in_o our_o own_o proper_a person_n also_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o person_n must_v seek_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v personal_a in_o their_o own_o devotion_n parent_n shall_v bring_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n exod._n 10.24_o and_o act_v 10.33_o 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n be_v equal_o personal_a so_o it_o be_v equal_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a service_n even_o cain_n divine_a worship_n here_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n as_o all_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n col._n 2.23_o jer._n 7.31_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o god_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v adam_n how_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 3.21_o with_o leu._n 7.8_o the_o skin_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o god_n teach_v he_o to_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o food_n as_o be_v suppose_v from_o gen._n 1.29_o &_o 3.18_o compare_v with_o gen._n 9.3_o be_v make_v into_o garment_n for_o cover_v they_o upon_o which_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n be_v grant_v two_o proposition_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v further_o ground_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v adam_n own_o practice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v adam_n precept_n to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n practice_n appear_v thus_o when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o godly_a man_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innoceney_n can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o after_o the_o fall_n can_v either_o he_o or_o he_o do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o type_v out_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o expect_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o adam_n fall_n have_v make_v he_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a he_o become_v desirous_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o undo_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o son_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o have_v christ_n sacrifice_n represent_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a atonement_n hence_o this_o observation_n natural_o arise_v all_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o first_o record_v worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v indeed_o build_v much_o upon_o this_o first_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v our_o romish_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o a_o worship_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o romish_a plea_n i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a plea_n as_o the_o premise_n show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o come_v first_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o first_o devise_v by_o man._n god_n teach_v adam_n accurate_o both_o how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o god_n bid_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n therein_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v to_o posterity_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n until_o noah_n and_o so_o downward_o until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v argue_v see_v with_o god_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n can_v never_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o two_o son_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n because_o so_o far_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o both_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 3._o as_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o now_o true_a faith_n always_o imply_v a_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o its_o obedience_n to_o that_o word_n and_o as_o to_o cain_n be_v sacrifice_n i_o argue_v we_o can_v easy_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o express_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o worship_n angel_n as_o col._n 2.18_o and_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o nor_o 2._o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o revel_v 9.20_o nor_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o 2_o king_n 23.11_o zeph._n 1.5_o jer._n 44.17_o nor_o 4._o man_n beast_n carve_v or_o molten_n image_n such_o as_o jupiter_n pluto_n isis_n osiris_n or_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v minchah_n la_fw-fr jehovah_n a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.3_o which_o cain_n offer_v to_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o express_a fault_n either_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n when_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o place_n where_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o offer_v no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v devise_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o spiritual_a tradition_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o his_o father_n adam_n this_o solemn_a worship_n god_n first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o adam_n adam_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o offspring_n and_o god_n afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o write_a word_n of_o law_n leu._n 2.12_o &_o 3.7_o etc._n etc._n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o the_o old_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_v which_o come_v after_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.24_o 25._o the_o field_n be_v first_o sow_o with_o good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v after_o to_o super-seminate_a and_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v sow_o before_o therefore_o we_o just_o plead_v against_o papist_n in_o all_o polemical_a point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o antiquity_n and_o seniority_n they_o do_v false_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n which_o i_o show_v in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o new_a novel_a upstart_a religion_n papist_n will_v cheat_v we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v joshua_n with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a josh_n 9.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o in_o those_o controversy_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v ever_o adam_n abraham_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n pray_v to_o any_o glorify_a saint_n or_o glorious_a angel_n and_o so_o in_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n whereas_o our_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v long_o before_o luther_n and_o where_o the_o romish_a religion_n never_o come_v the_o pure_a water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o stream_n may_v contract_v pollution_n from_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n than_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n come_v in_o after_o yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o though_o the_o fall_v fetch_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n gen._n 6.1_o 2_o 5._o yet_o still_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n that_o in_o gen._n 4._o last_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n though_o cain_n be_v a_o murderer_n yet_o not_o as_o we_o read_v a_o idolater_n his_o worship_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la deo_fw-la debita_fw-la a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o idolatry_n
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
payment_n to_o all_o profane_a persecutor_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5.39_o gamaliel_n caution_n be_v as_o a_o loud_a outcry_n oh_o come_v not_o near_o such_o a_o evil_a act_n or_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o if_o you_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n than_o god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o you_o and_o hasten_v your_o destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o their_o ten_o thousand_o even_o all_o their_o force_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o god_n twenty_o thousand_o even_o those_o myriad_n of_o army_n or_o angel_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v ready_a in_o heaven_n can_v a_o man_n of_o no_o strength_n match_v that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a strength_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o hazard_v their_o weal_n in_o both_o world_n upon_o such_o great_a disadvantage_n luke_n 14.31_o as_o these_o but_o here_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a contention_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o as_o this_o contend_v with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a but_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n god_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n numb_a 23.21_o hold_v true_a both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o as_o to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v jacob_n that_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 24.6_o call_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o holiness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n it_o self_n call_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o all_o these_o four_o be_v holy_a god_n jacob_n christ_n and_o church_n the_o second_o account_n be_v this_o holy_a contention_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o two_o holy_a person_n so_o it_o be_v for_o holy_a thing_n even_o for_o sure_a mercy_n which_o the_o septuagint_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o act._n 13.34_o jacob_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v how_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a at_o his_o own_o will_n without_o be_v control_v by_o a_o superior_a will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v god_n blessing_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o 1_o chron._n 4.10_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o blessing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n the_o 3d_o account_n be_v this_o holy_a contention_n be_v manage_v by_o jacob_n with_o holy_a weapon_n too_o such_o as_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v which_o luther_n call_v instrumenta_fw-la bellicosissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la miserae_fw-la the_o most_o military_a and_o effectual_a ordinamnce_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v not_o of_o jacob_n weep_v record_v by_o moses_n yet_o hosea_n assure_v we_o hereof_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n he_o both_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o his_o dismission_n to_o jacob_n to_o suppose_v this_o do_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o due_a decorum_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o tremendous_a deity_n and_o a_o think_v over-low_a thought_n and_o too_o vile_a imagination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n yet_o we_o read_v often_o how_o ardent_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o without_o a_o shower_n of_o tear_n or_o at_o least_o a_o storm_n of_o sigh_n as_o the_o best_a music_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v hear_v far_o and_o much_o more_o harmonious_a than_o upon_o the_o land_n so_o the_o best_a prayer_n be_v attend_v with_o tear_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o he_o thus_o holy_a jacob_n in_o this_o holy_a contention_n with_o this_o holy_a angel_n by_o those_o holy_a weapon_n obtain_v those_o holy_a thing_n 1._o holy_a honour_n and_o 2._o the_o holy_a blessing_n first_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o knighthood_n christ_n when_o he_o find_v he_o how_o he_o wrestle_v by_o weep_v and_o how_o he_o prevail_v by_o pray_v ask_v he_o gen._n 32.27_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o fellow_n as_o i_o never_o meet_v withal_o have_v thou_o trip_v up_o esau_n heel_n and_o prevail_v over_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o and_o for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 27.36_o 41._o and_o now_o will_v thou_o trip_v up_o my_o heel_n also_o sure_o thou_o be_v a_o none-such_a man_n and_o one_o without_o a_o parallel_n and_o for_o this_o heroic_a and_o more_o than_o angelical_a exploit_n thou_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v down_o jacob_n rise_v up_o israel_n and_o thus_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o knight_v he_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o conqueror_n have_v usual_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o famous_a conquest_n as_o the_o one_o roman_a scipio_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o africanus_n for_o his_o conquer_a africa_n and_o the_o other_o be_v style_v asiaticus_n for_o his_o conquer_a asia_n thus_o this_o patriarch_n have_v both_o his_o name_n from_o both_o he_o conquest_n for_o his_o first_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o conquest_n over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27.36_o be_v he_o not_o right_o call_v jacob_n and_o now_o he_o be_v as_o right_o call_v israel_n for_o his_o conquest_n over_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n gen._n 32.28_o thy_o name_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o not_o so_o much_o jacob_n as_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v jacob_n after_o this_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n also_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o much_o more_o often_o israel_n which_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o import_v a_o princely_a power_n with_o god_n for_o sara_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o play_v the_o prince_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v strength_n to_o prevail_v and_o el_fw-es god_n christ_n here_o ask_v jacob_n name_n not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o that_o by_o jacob_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n which_o speak_v out_o a_o great_a excellency_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o gen._n 17.5_o isa_n 62.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o though_o both_o these_o two_o name_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n when_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n weakness_n then_o have_v she_o the_o patriarch_n first_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jacob_n yea_o and_o sometime_o have_v word_n of_o weakness_n join_v with_o it_o as_o isa_n 41.14_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n valour_n victory_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v she_o call_v israel_n as_o amos_n 7.2_o 5_o 8._o gal._n 6.16_o and_o quite_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v moreover_o though_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sometime_o jacob_n yet_o be_v she_o never_o call_v abraham_n and_o she_o be_v also_o oft_o call_v israelites_n but_o never_o abrahamite_n or_o isaacite_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v dignify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v dishonour_v with_o this_o patriarch_n weak_a name_n she_o be_v never_o call_v jacobite_n but_o his_o strong_a name_n israelites_n be_v give_v she_o for_o her_o prevail_a with_o god_n and_o men._n the_o eight_o and_o last_o part_n or_o point_n in_o this_o excellent_a history_n be_v the_o blessing_n that_o jacob_n at_o last_o obtain_v by_o his_o valorous_a and_o victorious_a wrestle_n from_o his_o oppose_a and_o yet_o bless_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_n god_n this_o also_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a record_n and_o be_v express_o register_v gen._n 32.29_o as_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o a_o holy_a combat_n the_o combat_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o sacred_a memoires_n of_o this_o patriarch_n life_n thus_o long_o after_o jacob_n bless_a paul_n learn_v from_o this_o patriarchal_a pattern_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a
it_o but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o this_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v his_o death_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o represent_v his_o body_n heb._n 9.11_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v sin_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n note_n three_o that_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o month_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v levit._n 10.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o young_a priest_n overjoy_v perhaps_o with_o their_o new_a employ_v or_o haply_o over-warmed_n with_o wine_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o v._o 9_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o service_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n etc._n etc._n our_o material_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n wherein_o god_n command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n by_o fire_n they_o sin_v and_o by_o fire_n they_o perish_v they_o slight_v that_o fire_n send_v down_o in_o favour_n from_o god_n levit._n 9.24_o and_o a_o fire_n of_o judgement_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v they_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o their_o mean_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o people_n begin_v with_o idolatry_n which_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v weaknef_n and_o its_o priesthood_n imperfection_n which_o give_v way_n to_o that_o better_a of_o christ_n see_v the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o for_o 18_o 19_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14_o remark_n here_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v the_o rule_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v give_v and_o those_o priest_n have_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n on_o which_o day_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n perish_v by_o their_o presumption_n have_v accomplish_v their_o first_o sanctuary_n service_n then_o draw_v near_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n whereon_o god_n have_v command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.2.6.14_o now_o because_o that_o old_a command_n the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n seem_v to_o enjoin_v they_o this_o service_n only_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 12.25_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o special_a warrant_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v any_o more_o passover_n but_o one_o all_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_n because_o of_o their_o often_o and_o uncertain_a remove_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o hereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o second_a command_n to_o celebrate_v one_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n before_o their_o removal_n thence_o that_o they_o may_v complete_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o this_o most_o famous_a their_o twelve_o station_n this_o be_v not_o record_v till_o numb_a 9.1_o to_o 15._o though_o this_o passover_n be_v keep_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o month_n before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n all_o along_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o number_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n express_o numb_a 1.1_o 2._o whereupon_o the_o rabbi_n as_o sol._n jarchi_n here_o do_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n bind_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_a dislocation_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v find_v upon_o record_n though_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o be_v plain_a here_o for_o moses_n chief_a aim_n in_o numb_a 9_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n because_o god_n first_o institution_n have_v confine_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 14._o and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a direction_n for_o such_o a_o translation_n in_o case_n of_o casual_a uncleanness_n journeying_n afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n and_o so_o abhor_v of_o god_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v be_v that_o which_o moses_n main_o respect_v in_o this_o relation_n he_o record_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n after_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n from_o which_o god_n dispense_v for_o one_o in_o the_o second_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o express_a law_n for_o exclude_v any_o person_n from_o the_o passover_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o nevertheless_o ground_n of_o a_o just_a scruple_n these_o man_n have_v who_o say_v why_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n numb_a 7.9_o well_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o require_v purity_n in_o all_o person_n that_o approach_v his_o presence_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n inform_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o purify_v themselves_o some_o day_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o have_v their_o coena_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n those_o person_n therefore_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n they_o propound_v their_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o moses_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n a_o interpretr_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.23_o a_o merchant_n to_o sell_v oil_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o cure_v conscience_n math_n 25.9_o jerem._n 8.22_o not_o like_o the_o romish_a casuist_n who_o write_v case_n that_o be_v cover_v of_o conscience_n but_o right_o resolve_v none_o nor_o do_v moses_n resolve_v this_o case_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o humble_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o god_n voice_n who_o must_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n as_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 41.16_o stand_v still_a and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o numb_v 9.8_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n undertake_v not_o to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v religious_a doubt_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o this_o noun_n a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n yet_o speak_v he_o now_o to_o all_o our_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v own_v as_o our_o stand_a oracle_n and_o rely_v upon_o that_o not_o on_o any_o man_n word_n without_o it_o much_o less_o against_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o moses_n himself_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n from_o god_n paul_n dare_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o yea_o one_o far_a above_o either_o moses_n or_o paul_n namely_o christ_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o joh._n 7.16_o 17._o and_o 8.28_o to_o this_o religious_a demand_n of_o those_o scruple_a person_n god_n return_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v a_o command_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o levit._fw-la 23.4_o 34._o a_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 33._o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o god_n dispense_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v it_o be_v question_v numb_a 9_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o passover_n from_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o second_o by_o divine_a authority_n have_v its_o weighty_a significancy_n which_o point_v rather_o at_o
israel_n with_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o though_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n upon_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o oft_o fallacious_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o oft_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n 3._o because_o something_o fall_v out_o at_o unaware_o which_o either_o disenable_v the_o promiser_n to_o perform_v or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v disoblige_v his_o friend_n and_o render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o the_o performance_n and_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n all_o which_o case_n and_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o coincidency_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o determine_a benediction_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n reversible_a by_o man_n this_o balaam_n do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.25_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v seem_o of_o god_n repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o jer._n 18.8_o yet_o be_v these_o expression_n only_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la so_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o take_v by_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o note_v only_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o action_n but_o no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o repentance_n with_o god_n be_v only_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o change_n in_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n hinneh_n barék_n likachti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la benediâ—ere_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n balaam_n preach_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o magical_a enchantment_n can_v separate_v they_o form_n god_n blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o six_o remark_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 21._o be_v balaam_n in_o this_o second_o attempt_n can_v curse_v but_o bless_v iâ—rael_n the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n concur_v here_o with_o david_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o david_n rom._n 4.7_o hold_v forth_o believer_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sine_fw-la psal_n 51.9_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v his_o people_n than_o their_o iniquity_n though_o seek_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v unto_o unbeliever_n their_o iniquity_n be_v remember_v and_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o though_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o psal_n 109.14_o 15._o so_o psal_n 90.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a inference_n which_o the_o antinomian_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o god_n see_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o jacob_n no_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o israel_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fee_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n no_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n no_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v thus_o foul_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o a_o wring_v blood_n and_o not_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o must_v unavoidable_o corrupt_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o deprave_v solid_a piety_n in_o good_a manner_n of_o humane_a conversation_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a history_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n exod._n 32.9_o deut._n 9.13_o 27_o 28._o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o second_o balaam_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a project_n of_o his_o diabolical_a counsel_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o to_o entice_v they_o first_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o balaam_n have_v apprehend_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n three_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o of_o balaam_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o such_o a_o mad_a man_n belch_v out_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o which_o can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n every_o where_o scatter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n pute_n eye_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o novelist_n to_o palliate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n four_o nor_o do_v balaam_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a fort_n of_o israel_n only_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversaion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o object_n both_o of_o balaam_n sight_n and_o of_o balak_n spite_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o many_o heinous_a iniquity_n act._n 7.42_o psal_n 106.37_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o 33.3_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provocation_n god_n can_v in_o any_o sound_a sense_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v heb._n 4.13_o joh._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v god_n five_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o yet_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n six_o but_o
relate_v do_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o lyra_n note_n upon_o it_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o time_n nor_o do_v that_o noble_a aethiopian_a eunuch_n despise_v that_o grand_a duty_n so_o solemn_o command_v by_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o above_o yet_o be_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o need_v a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n few_o such_o prince_n or_o noble_n i_o fear_v be_v find_v in_o our_o day_n right_o worshipful_a your_o many_o free_a favour_n and_o kind_a love_n token_n you_o have_v send_v i_o in_o my_o low_a estate_n lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o i_o can_v be_v unthankful_a ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n ingratitude_n include_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v they_o well_o together_o the_o unthankful_a and_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o at_o present_a in_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n save_v only_o this_o part_n of_o my_o twenty_o year_n labour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v dish_v up_o in_o a_o sorry_a earthen_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o vile_a oystershell_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4.7_o signify_v yet_o do_v it_o treat_v upon_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o your_o pious_a and_o generous_a soul_n than_o be_v that_o handful_n of_o water_n the_o soldier_n present_v to_o his_o emperor_n artaxerxes_n when_o his_o ability_n can_v obtain_v no_o better_o a_o present_a for_o his_o general_n all_o that_o i_o can_v now_o add_v to_o this_o my_o present_n to_o you_o be_v my_o most_o cordial_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o all_o you_o pray_v over_o that_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v other_o shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11.25_o that_o the_o god_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v perform_v it_o to_o you_o fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v there_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n deborah_n robinson_n wife_n of_o sir_n leonard_n robinson_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v much_o honour_a madam_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n and_o do_v crave_v your_o leave_n to_o join_v your_o ladyship_n with_o your_o honourable_a husband_n in_o this_o my_o present_a dedication_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v long_o ago_o join_v together_o in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v make_v you_o by_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o you_o the_o happy_a parent_n of_o sundry_a hopeful_a child_n which_o be_v call_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n as_o arrow_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o or_o hebr._n subdue_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n psal_n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o madam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n to_o dedicate_v labour_n of_o this_o sort_n unto_o lady_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o you_o for_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n how_o the_o very_a bosom_n disciple_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n john_n the_o divine_a do_v dedicate_v his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n who_o be_v undoubted_o one_o very_o eminent_a both_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o honourable_a estimation_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n also_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o at_o their_o gracious_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n by_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o truth_n 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.3_o 4._o where_o both_o the_o holy_a mother_n and_o the_o hopeful_a child_n have_v the_o apostolical_a both_o salutation_n and_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v walk_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o way_n of_o dedicate_a their_o labour_n to_o elect_a lady_n of_o their_o time_n more_o especial_o hierom_n who_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o noble_a lady_n of_o his_o day_n namely_o eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n paulina_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a walk_v any_o unbeaten_a path_n in_o this_o common_a road_n of_o dedication_n and_o madam_n i_o have_v dedicate_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v because_o your_o name_n be_v deborah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n do_v signify_v a_o honey-bee_n a_o most_o curious_a cleanly_a and_o laborious_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o so_o much_o art_n ingenuity_n and_o industry_n shall_v lie_v couch_v up_o within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o she_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o fruitful_a field_n and_o in_o the_o gay_a garden_n where_o her_o sagacity_n be_v exercise_v to_o admiration_n in_o her_o distinguish_v stink_a weed_n which_o she_o disdain_v from_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n which_o she_o fasten_v upon_o and_o embrace_v they_o with_o earnestness_n all_o the_o time_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o they_o until_o crura_fw-la thymo_fw-la plena_fw-la her_o thigh_n be_v load_v with_o thyme_n as_o virgil_n say_v and_o then_o fly_v she_o home_o to_o her_o hive_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a bear_v with_o i_o good_a madam_n in_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o bee_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o your_o name_n and_o your_o nature_n especial_o your_o new_a nature_n have_v a_o happy_a harmony_n in_o you_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o make_v it_o your_o exercise_n you_o recreation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act._n 24.16_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n due_o and_o daily_o yea_o and_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o savoury_a author_n that_o do_v write_v upon_o they_o wherein_o you_o meet_v with_o many_o choice_n spiritual_a flower_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o divine_a art_n of_o suck_v as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v isa_n 66.11_o your_o soul_n do_v extract_v most_o heavenly_a honey_n to_o nourish_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o idle_a and_o addle-brained_a author_n your_o soul_n abhor_v as_o the_o bee_n do_v stink_a weed_n the_o second_o account_n be_v that_o my_o former_a volume_n find_v such_o acceptance_n with_o you_o as_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v they_o for_o gold_n i_o wish_v this_o work_n of_o i_o may_v find_v no_o worse_o entertainment_n good_a madam_n that_o you_o may_v still_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n who_o as_o sabellius_n say_v of_o she_o do_v spend_v about_o the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o precious_a time_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o she_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o they_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o they_o be_v very_o manifest_a in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1.46_o which_o be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v bless_v among_o woman_n as_o that_o bless_a woman_n be_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v no_o more_o but_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n may_v give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o as_o likewise_o that_o you_o may_v see_v all_o your_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o their_o house_n that_o so_o your_o face_n may_v not_o look_v pale_a but_o that_o you_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n isa_n 29.22_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n a_o scripture-history_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n in_o the_o most_o grand_a remark_n logical_o discuss_v &_o theological_o improve_v the_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
alas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 22.29_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n solo_n mâ—tu_fw-la &_o mandato_n svo_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o powerful_a will_n heb._n 1.3_o no_o other_o tool_n be_v needful_a but_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v enough_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 148.5_o god_n fiat_n effect_v all_o his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n without_o any_o tool_n and_o without_o any_o toil_n too_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o weary_a nor_o tire_v with_o his_o work_n isa_n 40.26_o 28._o 5._o as_o without_o instrument_n so_o without_o assistant_n god_n have_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o be_v coadjutor_n in_o the_o creation_n 1._o not_o men._n god_n say_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 5._o alas_o man_n be_v then_o a_o mere_a nonens_a he_o be_v no_o where_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v neither_o counsellor_n to_o it_o nor_o companion_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o in_o this_o mighty_a work_n 2._o nor_o angel_n god_n create_v all_o this_o exclude_v angel_n god_n be_v alone_o and_o by_o himself_o in_o make_v the_o world_n isa_n 44.24_o that_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o lest_o man_n shall_v imagine_v otherwise_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o moses_n unless_o it_o be_v tacit_o in_o those_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o act._n 17.24_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o probable_o they_o be_v create_v with_o and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n create_v the_o air_n no_o more_o than_o of_o angel_n for_o both_o be_v invisible_a only_o visible_a thing_n be_v upon_o record_n by_o moses_n 6._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o almighty_a mandate_n without_o either_o motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o succession_n of_o time_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o tire_v or_o toil_v in_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n after_o another_o as_o man_n be_v but_o immediate_o upon_o his_o mere_a mandamus_fw-la the_o word_n and_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n instant_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n to_o muster_v up_o his_o host_n in_o a_o moment_n isa_n 40.26_o 28._o 7._o another_o beam_n of_o almighty_a power_n be_v this_o that_o god_n create_v the_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o force_n of_o cause_n in_o their_o production_n gen._n 1.11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o heaven_n influence_n or_o man_n culture_n but_o all_o to_o god_n only_o 3_o the_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o himself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v altogether_o happy_a of_o himself_o ever_o solace_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o never_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a yet_o will_v he_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v beside_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o act._n 17.24_o 25_o 26._o god_n be_v self-blessed_n and_o needs_o neither_o we_o nor_o we_o psal_n 50.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o from_o any_o constraint_n or_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a maxim_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a be_v of_o a_o communicate_v nature_n god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_n do_v diffuse_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n call_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a and_o very_a good_a ens_fw-la unum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la that_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o in_o god_n be_v communicate_v diverse_o to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o in_o a_o differ_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a goodness_n all_o be_v make_v after_o a_o perfect_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n god_n give_v to_o some_o creature_n be_v to_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o other_o reason_n to_o some_o he_o give_v such_o a_o matter_n and_o such_o a_o form_n and_o to_o other_o another_o 1_o cor._n 15.39_o 2._o because_o god_n make_v house_n before_o inhabitant_n pasture_n before_o cattle_n and_o all_o thing_n ad_fw-la esum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la pro_fw-la victu_fw-la &_o amictu_fw-la for_o man_n maintenance_n and_o comfort_n before_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o meat_n shall_v be_v before_o mouth_n and_o that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v be_v not_o bring_v into_o a_o empty_a house_n the_o world_n be_v well_o replenish_v with_o all_o its_o excellent_a accoutrement_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o 3._o god_n goodness_n be_v most_o splendid_a in_o this_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n for_o man_n accommodation_n be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o god_n the_o great_a provider_n and_o purveyour_fw-mi for_o man_n give_v he_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o creature-comfort_n dr._n hall_n have_v a_o excellent_a notion_n upon_o this_o say_v star_n and_o spirit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o one_o another_o but_o meteor_n and_o fowl_n be_v in_o as_o many_o variety_n as_o there_o be_v several_a creature_n why_o be_v it_o because_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v make_v delight_n in_o variety_n god_n in_o constancy_n and_o unity_n or_o be_v it_o because_o that_o in_o these_o god_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o their_o imperfection_n to_o this_o i_o add_v god_n know_v that_o man_n nature_n novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o novelty_n will_v soon_o nauseate_a upon_o any_o one_o enjoyment_n if_o man_n be_v bind_v up_o a_o while_n to_o angel_n food_n only_o as_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manna_n a_o loathe_n soon_o follow_v hence_o god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o man_n have_v adorn_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n with_o various_a flower_n that_o when_o man_n as_o the_o bee_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o suck_v out_o of_o one_o flower_n he_o may_v fly_v to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v variety_n of_o food_n for_o man_n out_o of_o god_n three_o storehouse_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 2._o of_o raiment_n as_o wool_n flax_n silk_n leather_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o tire_v with_o one_o another_o may_v be_v fresh_a and_o please_a to_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n first_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o then_o in_o create_v man_n for_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v then_o make_v most_o heavenly_a contemplation_n on_o all_o and_o take_v most_o holy_a consolation_n in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o he_o and_o all_o very_a good_a for_o this_o end_n the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o verse_n 1._o terra_fw-la &_o abyssus_n aquae_n lux_fw-la primâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr creavit_fw-la 2._o coelum_fw-la atque_fw-la vndarum_fw-la divisio_fw-la facta_fw-la secundâ_fw-la 3._o tertia_fw-la secrevit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la protulit_fw-la herbas_fw-la 4._o quarta_fw-la dedit_fw-la nitido_n stellarum_fw-la sydera_fw-la olympo_fw-la 5._o quinta_fw-la tulit_fw-la pisces_fw-la in_o aquis_fw-la coelique_fw-la volucres_fw-la 6._o sexta._fw-la feras_fw-la hominesque_fw-la dei_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v fecit_fw-la 7._o septenâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la deus_fw-la hausit_fw-la luce_fw-fr quietem_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a thus_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o it_o and_o of_o that_o deform_a mass_n call_v the_o chaos_n the_o pure_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v extract_v upward_o the_o light_n be_v create_v that_o be_v the_o shine_a fire_n the_o high_a element_n gen._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o on_o the_o second_o day_n out_o of_o
11.20_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n wind_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o apologue_n a_o most_o significant_a fable_n of_o a_o contention_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n a_o reference_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o to_o reason_n which_o decide_v the_o controversy_n thus_o cordi_fw-la causam_fw-la imputans_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la oculo_fw-la reason_n determine_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o roof_n do_v david_n downfall_n begin_v for_o there_o the_o old_a serpent_n easy_o wind_v himself_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o loophole_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o look_v he_o go_v on_o to_o lust_a and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v so_o infect_v his_o vital_n that_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o hell_n he_o get_v a_o most_o foul_a yet_o not_o a_o final_a fall_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v underneath_o he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o psal_n 37.24_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o david_n do_v so_o hearty_o cry_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o lest_o look_v shall_v cause_v like_v and_o like_n lust_a again_o and_o job_n step_v one_o degree_n further_o to_o wit_n from_o a_o prayer_n to_o a_o vow_n job_n 31.1_o yea_o from_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o a_o solemn_a imprecation_n v._o 7._o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o irregular_a glance_a and_o of_o inordinate_a gaze_n these_o two_o do_v often_o metamorphize_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o own_o brutish_a affection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evil_a eye_n so_o call_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n deut._n 15.9_o prov._n 23.6_o &_o 28.22_o matth._n 6.23_o &_o 20.15_o mark_v 7.22_o luke_n 11.34_o 1._o hence_o the_o word_n flat_o forbid_v we_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n numb_a 15.39_o &_o eccles_n 11.9_o for_o those_o two_o be_v seldom_o sunder_v 2_o job_n set_v a_o guard_n and_o lay_v god_n charge_v upon_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o broker_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o that_o hangby_a hiram_n the_o adullamite_n do_v to_o judah_n gen._n 38.20_o 4._o hence_o god_n have_v place_v tear_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o in_o no_o other_o member_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v they_o may_v wash_v it_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnaijn_n well_o signify_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n for_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n do_v iniquity_n flow_v and_o sure_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sorrow_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jerem._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o bleed_a vine_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o gospel-tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o cure_v the_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o watery_a constitution_n that_o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o trickle_v down_o tear_n for_o that_o wash_a work_n such_o water_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o god_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o oh_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v plentiful_o bathe_v in_o the_o warm_a bath_n of_o their_o own_o penitent_a tear_n and_o in_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n hebr._n 9.2_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tear_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o do_v expiate_v sin_n zeeh._n 13.1_o the_o fountain_n open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n job_n 19.34_o who_o come_v by_o water_n to_o sanctify_v and_o by_o blood_n to_o justify_v penitent_a sinner_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o final_o see_v the_o sight_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v a_o deceitful_a and_o a_o sinful_a sense_n our_o saviour_n give_v safe_a and_o save_a counsel_n matth._n 5.29_o not_o only_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n call_v it_o from_o its_o outstray_v and_o lie_v god_n charge_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o check_n but_o also_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o new_a lest_z it_o prove_v a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v a_o worse_a disease_n than_o any_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o disease_n which_o physician_n reckon_v up_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o lest_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o that_o window_n according_a to_o jer._n 9.21_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v that_o text_n caution_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o casement_n lest_o sin_n ascend_v into_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o utter_v darkness_n second_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o noble_a organ_n and_o a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o the_o ear_n be_v as_o aristotle_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o two_o learned_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o instruction_n it_o let_v in_o all_o discipline_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o learning_n be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o by_o auricular_a admonition_n job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10_o 15._o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n for_o discipline_n to_o enter_v 2._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o excellent_a organ_n that_o let_v in_o life_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o door_n the_o devil_n draw_v in_o death_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o window_n v._o 6._o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n say_v only_o to_o bely_v what_o god_n have_v say_v eve_n listen_v and_o let_v in_o death_n god_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v and_o counter-work_n the_o devil_n that_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o ear_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o that_o old_a manslayer_n so_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o door_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o devil_n proffer_n so_o their_o dead_a posterity_n which_o by_o their_o first_o parent_n fall_v be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o bear_v christ_n promise_n shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.25_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o therefore_o he_o call_v on_o they_o there_o hattu_n oznekem_n to_o hear_v with_o all_o their_o might_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o own_o darken_a understanding_n have_v a_o kill_a property_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o noble_a door_n by_o which_o save_v faith_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o god_n give_v not_o that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o yet_o god_n give_v not_o this_o gift_n immediate_o to_o man_n but_o mediate_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o love_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n
more_o solid_a reason_n of_o their_o die_v within_o that_o term_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la my_o age_n say_v david_n my_o world_n heb._n that_o be_v my_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o punctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o puncto_fw-la minus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o less_o than_o a_o point_n so_o though_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v on_o earth_n compare_v with_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n and_o he_o die_v be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o show_v how_o unalterable_a be_v that_o grand_a stature_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o that_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o to_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o as_o young_a as_o we_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o do_v daily_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n the_o proverb_n say_v assoon_o go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a say_n that_o while_o death_n be_v but_o a_o young_a archer_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unexperienced_a he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o primitive_a patriarch_n most_o of_o the_o ten_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n why_o death_n then_o can_v not_o hit_v they_o with_o his_o kill_v dart_v any_o soon_o but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o better_a marksman_n and_o can_v strike_v down_o right_o dead_a within_o the_o term_n of_o one_o hundred_o nay_o at_o seventy_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o which_o number_n be_v there_o state_v as_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n few_o exceed_v it_o and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o man_n wickedness_n increase_v so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n decrease_v even_o in_o mose_n time_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o 90th_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v yea_o death_n learn_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n soon_o now_o for_o man_n life_n be_v daily_o shorten_v and_o generation_n be_v fast_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o being_n to_o give_v place_n for_o other_o eccles_n 1.4_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o place_n while_o the_o actor_n upon_o it_o be_v often_o change_v that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v come_v the_o soon_o to_o its_o end_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o long_a life_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o die_v before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a since_o death_n become_v such_o a_o cunning_a archer_n than_o there_o be_v that_o live_v above_o sixty_o yea_o some_o of_o mankind_n there_o be_v who_o death_n send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o life_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o world_n who_o short_a passage_n be_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la ad_fw-la urnam_fw-la from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inter-space_n betwixt_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n live_v in_o the_o former_a but_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a beside_o how_o many_o die_n in_o their_o youth_n while_o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o their_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o like_o the_o jay_n prune_v herself_o on_o the_o tree_n death_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o down_o they_o tumble_v while_o they_o hope_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v many_o fair_a summer_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v enoch_n appearance_n be_v the_o function_n capacity_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o appear_v this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will._n 2._o private_a as_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o preacher_n both_o be_v public_a function_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n judas_n express_o mention_v enoch_n prophecy_n judes'_v ep._n v._n 14_o 15._o how_o judas_n come_v to_o this_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whereof_o origen_n tertullian_n jerom_n augustin_n bede_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v 1._o whether_o enoch_n be_v its_o author_n or_o 2._o whether_o judas_n quote_v those_o his_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o that_o book_n consider_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o moses_n samuel_n or_o those_o after_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n quote_v any_o such_o book_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o after-prophet_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o book_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v no_o such_o book_n among_o all_o their_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n 4._o because_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o a_o true_a be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n especial_o in_o his_o history_n of_o enoch_n 5._o because_o if_o enoch_n have_v indeed_o write_v such_o a_o book_n then_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o all_o learned_a author_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o do_v import_n for_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n christ_n will_v have_v begin_v at_o enoch_n and_o not_o at_o moses_n 6._o because_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n then_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o enoch_n now_o they_o both_o be_v curious_a observer_n and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o all_o memorable_a monument_n will_v undoubted_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o high_o value_v both_o for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o author_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o various_a sentiment_n about_o this_o enoch_n prophecy_n some_o say_v he_o write_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o grand_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o foresee_v by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n may_v destroy_v it_o other_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n josh_n 10.13_o with_o many_o other_o of_o nathan_n semeiah_n gad_n ahiah_n haddo_n hanani_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n from_o the_o flood_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o be_v it_o restore_v by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n but_o all_o those_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n yea_o rather_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o it_o make_v moses_n the_o first_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n herewithal_o these_o follow_a consideration_n introduce_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v worth_a due_a observation_n as_o 1._o
and_o favour_n can_v have_v keep_v this_o patriarch_n long_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v there_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n faithful_a unto_o death_n as_o that_o long_a live_v patriarch_n methuselah_n be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v he_o as_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n say_v but_o because_o holiness_n do_v most_o eminent_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o ancients_n call_v he_o phosphorus_n inter_fw-la stellas_fw-la the_o morning_n star_n of_o his_o age_n for_o his_o outshine_v all_o other_o star_n in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o this_o singular_a favour_n for_o his_o singular_a conversation_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o low_a orb_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o bright_a star_n for_o evermore_o hence_o two_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v 1._o that_o of_o procopius_n and_o gazeus_n who_o both_o say_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n before_o he_o beget_v methuselah_n because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o not_o before_o say_v they_o yet_o after_o this_o he_o repent_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o groundless_a surmise_n for_o the_o word_n after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o exclusive_a but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v inclusive_a intimate_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o beget_n of_o that_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o piety_n appear_v plain_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n without_o any_o death_n or_o disease_n and_o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v as_o gross_a in_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n call_v enoch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o short_a live_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v degenerate_v for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o as_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v with_o the_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n gen._n 5.24_o concern_v enoch_n translation_n make_v more_o dark_a if_o not_o disannul_v by_o the_o jewish_a ficticious_a fable_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o more_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.5_o which_o yet_o be_v also_o darken_a by_o sundry_a popish_a dream_n and_o dotage_n in_o which_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o unvail_a of_o moses_n or_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o that_o dark_a place_n aforenamed_a 4._o general_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o enoch_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v translate_v 2._o the_o admirable_a advantage_n attend_v this_o privilege_n of_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 3._o the_o excellent_a effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n have_v be_v daily_o vex_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a life_n of_o that_o degenerate_v age_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o to_o wit_n hence_o into_o paradise_n as_o the_o arabic_a version_n add_v where_o he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o several_a pilgrimage_n so_o call_v gen._n 47.9_o he_o be_v not_o find_v after_o this_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o bird_n of_o paradise_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n and_o famous_a foundation_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o beforenamed_n do_v flow_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n in_o their_o due_a order_n handle_v the_o second_o observation_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v walker_n with_o god_n and_o pleaser_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v assume_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a and_o inhabit_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o enquiry_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n be_v concern_v enoch_n metathesis_n ceu_fw-la metabasis_fw-la or_o translation_n how_o it_o be_v for_o manner_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v for_o place_n and_o what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n answer_n moses_n word_n lakak_v gen._n 5.24_o be_v more_o dark_a as_o before_o which_o signify_v rapuit_fw-la import_v his_o rapture_n which_o some_o interpret_v accepit_fw-la eum_fw-la angelus_n ejus_fw-la his_o angel_n take_v he_o away_o thus_o emanuel_n sa_o say_v but_o elohim_n be_v better_a translate_v god_n who_o translate_a or_o take_v enoch_n as_o in_o our_o bibles_n than_o his_o angel_n josephus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reversus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o tigurine_a version_n read_v it_o subductus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o command_n before_o the_o lord_n according_o piscator_fw-la and_o ainsworth_n explain_v the_o arabic_a version_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o be_v say_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n mention_v luk._n 23.43_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o more_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.5_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o author_n heb._n 7.12_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n import_v also_o the_o change_n of_o enoch_n life_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n metathesis_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o author_n for_o a_o man_n change_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n thus_o enoch_n change_v his_o habitation_n from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a calvin_n elegant_o express_v it_o that_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v as_o a_o oven_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o god_n snatch_v enoch_n as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o that_o fire_n or_o oven_n so_o call_v hos_fw-la 7.4_o for_o a_o signal_n reward_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v translate_v answer_n some_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o elias_n be_v 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o that_o he_o be_v disarayed_a of_o the_o foundation_n corporal_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o foundation_n spiritual_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o god_n show_v he_o all_o the_o high_a treasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o gloss_v rabbi_n menachem_n upon_o gen._n 5.24_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n or_o elijah_n translation_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n 2_o kin._n 2._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o god_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o rapture_n v._o 4.19_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o visit_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o both_o at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n v._o 2._o and_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o translation_n 2._o elijah_n removal_n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 3._o and_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o moses_n that_o any_o other_o fore_o know_v enoch_n removal_n 3._o the_o very_a mean_n of_o elijah_n transportation_n be_v distinct_o mention_v v._o 11._o which_o be_v a_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o wit_n angel_n in_o this_o form_n psal_n 104.4_o a_o fiery_a apparition_n like_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n as_o 2_o kin._n 6.17_o hence_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o sun_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n what_o mean_n can_v be_v more_o commodious_a than_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o god_n angel_n that_o carry_v up_o elijah_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o here_o they_o appear_v in_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o consume_v he_o not_o like_o that_o in_o exod._n 3.2_o which_o
consume_v not_o the_o bush_n and_o this_o apparition_n of_o fire_n be_v well_o accommodate_v to_o that_o sire_n of_o zeal_n which_o have_v oft_o transport_v this_o fiery_a prophet_n while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wrought_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o seraphim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n psal_n 104.4_o that_o fetch_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o seraphical_a doctor_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a suitableness_n those_o be_v god_n chariot_n or_o cheerful_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o psal_n 68.17_o septuagint_n read_v it_o the_o angel_n be_v cheerful_a to_o carry_v up_o elijah_n and_o elijah_n be_v as_o cheerful_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a circular_a wind_n that_o with_o violence_n gather_v thing_n into_o it_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o thus_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o and_o 11._o this_o vehement_a whirlwind_n hurry_v up_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n assoon_o as_o elijah_n be_v ascend_v into_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o elijah_n mantle_v drop_v from_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n v._o 13._o not_o such_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n this_o mantle_n elijah_n let_v fall_v all_o his_o other_o clothes_n be_v consume_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o clothing_n and_o elisha_n glad_o take_v it_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v rend_v v._o 12._o but_o also_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o master_n while_o he_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o token_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o master_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o mantle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o miracle_n v._o 14._o 6_o there_o be_v the_o near_a harmony_n betwixt_o those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n in_o scripture_n record_v herein_o that_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o elijah_n in_o his_o holy_a talk_v of_o god_n both_o busy_a at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o master_n work_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n in_o such_o a_o angelical_a chariot_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o moses_n be_v short_a in_o that_o relation_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v exceed_v concise_a in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o nine_o first_o patriarch_n for_o near_a to_o 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a enoch_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o elijah_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o moses_n abridgement_n as_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o wit_n translation_n so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n the_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o translation_n they_o both_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o wit_n triumpher_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o rev._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.37_o god_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o be_v to_o ride_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a conqueror_n who_o after_o their_o famous_a conquest_n they_o use_v with_o grand_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n in_o a_o stately_a triumphant_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o capital_a city_n then_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n ride_v triumph_v over_o all_o their_o adversary_n head_n through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n and_o country_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o contempt_n and_o upward_o to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n thus_o far_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a drs._n dream_n of_o enoch_n go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o nor_o they_o themselves_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o with_o brevity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o answer_n general_n as_o likewise_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o it_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 72_o 73._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o dreamer_n say_v those_o two_o candidate_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n so_o call_v be_v only_o translate_v into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o they_o both_o live_v without_o food_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v both_o continue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o world_n again_o to_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v after_o a_o while_n slay_v they_o both_o be_v as_o they_o dote_o conceit_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o rev._n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o true_a translation_n into_o heaven_n answer_n 1._o this_o fabulous_a fiction_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v coin_v out_o of_o that_o jewish_a fable_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44._o before_o quote_v that_o enoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissent_n may_v be_v enter_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o this_o romish_a lie_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o mal._n 4.5_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o great_a day_n all_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o wipe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n because_o those_o two_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o their_o person_n but_o we_o have_v better_a interpreter_n than_o those_o popish_a one_o of_o this_o text_n and_o oracle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o angel_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n mat._n 11.14_o and_o 17.10_o 11._o and_o he_o all_o must_v hear_v v._o 5._o above_o all_o antichrist_n agitatour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o elias_n be_v the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o power_n the_o like_a gift_n call_v and_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v not_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o elias_n soul_n into_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n notion_n but_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o yea_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.1_o and_o can_v give_v to_o one_o the_o like_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o do_v to_o another_o 2._o answer_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o sond_o fable_a romanist_n so_o that_o terrstrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v exclude_v be_v certain_o destroy_v by_o noah_n deluge_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n only_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o therefore_o have_v enoch_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o must_v have_v perish_v the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o water_n be_v also_o say_v to_o prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n gen._n 7.20_o therefore_o paradise_n must_v be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n destroy_v it_o though_o the_o place_n remain_v after_o yet_o not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n cecidit_fw-la rosa_fw-la mansit_fw-la spina_fw-la the_o beautiful_a rose_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n fail_v but_o the_o grieve_v thorn_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n continue_v 3._o whereas_o some_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o paradise_n or_o enoch_n in_o some_o high_a part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o
as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v on_o each_o side_n israel_n exod._n 14.22_o but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o proud_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n see_v that_o concern_v israel_n be_v record_v but_o this_o concern_v enoch_n paradise_n to_o be_v thus_o secure_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dark_o intimate_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n the_o eight_o person_n with_o all_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v secure_v there_o with_o enoch_n who_o will_v have_v make_v they_o nine_o person_n save_v contrary_a to_o a_o pet._n 3.20_o 4._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v the_o olive-tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n pluck_v a_o branch_n suppose_v this_o true_a yet_o enoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v for_o tree_n have_v not_o breath_n as_o man_n have_v it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n died_n gen._n 7.22_o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v from_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v breathless_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o breathe_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n translation_n twice_o as_o before_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o 11._o this_o can_v be_v paradise_n below_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o enoch_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v whether_o his_o soul_n only_o or_o his_o body_n also_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n take_v up_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o remarkable_a and_o the_o second_o enquiry_n about_o if_o to_o wit_n his_o advantage_n attend_v this_o high_a privilege_n he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n indeed_o his_o translation_n be_v as_o calvin_n call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o extraordinary_a death_n yet_o come_v he_o not_o under_o 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o either_o disease_n or_o decay_n much_o less_o 2._o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n this_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wordless_a word_n that_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o unknown_a till_o then_o to_o any_o morial_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o and_o a_o building_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n with_o which_o house_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v more_o plain_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o paul_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o alive_a at_o christ_n come_n because_o we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v it_o and_o even_o hasten_v unto_o it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o he_o intimate_v there_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o chariot_n and_o wagon_n which_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n will_v send_v for_o we_o at_o that_o time_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n do_v for_o his_o father_n family_n down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 45.27_o and_o such_o a_o chariot_n carry_v up_o christ_n himself_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o thus_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o in_o a_o wagon_n as_o the_o best_a hebrew_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a elijah_n be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o translation_n both_o their_o mortality_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o their_o corruption_n do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a way_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o at_o christ_n come_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o see_v not_o death_n this_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o mystical_o 1._o literal_o as_o here_o and_o luke_n 2.26_o simeon_n see_v not_o death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o mystical_o john_n 8.51_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o death_n be_v take_v literal_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a mystical_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v heb._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.51_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 52._o mat._n 16.28_o and_o mark_v 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o john_n 8.21_o relate_v to_o death_n spiritual_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o dungeon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sad_a to_o die_v this_o death_n spiritual_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taste_n import_v that_o saint_n only_a taste_n of_o death_n they_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o for_o taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v swill_v and_o swallow_v down_o for_o ever_o this_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o swallow_v it_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o when_o that_o be_v add_v as_o joh._n 8.51_o 52._o relate_v to_o death_n eternal_a saint_n do_v die_v but_o sinner_n be_v kill_v with_o death_n rev._n 2.23_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v agrotare_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v in_o order_n to_o life_n he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o death_n to_o he_o be_v as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o to_o evil_a man_n death_n be_v a_o trap-door_n to_o let_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o torment_n when_o death_n come_v with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o go_v not_o rave_v and_o roar_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o enoch_n have_v exemption_n from_o all_o those_o three_o death_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n wonder_v that_o enoch_n shall_v pass_v safe_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v territory_n unmolested_a the_o devil_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v so_o much_o as_o one_o stone_n at_o his_o mudwall_n as_o he_o ride_v along_o in_o his_o chariot_n as_o elijah_n do_v into_o heaven_n assure_o god_n do_v gather_v he_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o conduct_n and_o convoy_n all_o along_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_v body_n without_o either_o sickness_n pain_n or_o perish_v of_o his_o fleshly_a body_n he_o have_v neither_o disease_n nor_o death_n 1._o he_o see_v not_o death_n temporal_a nor_o 2._o death_n spiritual_a which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o 3._o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o active_a wherein_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o phil._n 3.8_o 2._o passive_n wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n mat._n 10.22_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o paul_n word_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o christ_n kill_v two_o at_o once_o there_o paul_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o paul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o thing_n to_o it_o enoch_n see_v not_o this_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o receive_v testtmony_n concern_v himself_o and_o we_o concern_v he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o death_n eternal_a the_o place_n
a_o window_n and_o door_n 5._o the_o order_n of_o its_o cabin_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o sustentation_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n gen._n 6._o from_o 14_o to_o 22._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o be_v gopher-wood_n by_o god_n direction_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o this_o word_n or_o wood_n in_o any_o other_o place_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o uncertain_a conjecture_n among_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ark_n some_o conceive_n it_o to_o be_v the_o pine_n other_o fir_n other_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v the_o cypress_n 1._o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o name_n for_o gophar_n sound_v the_o same_o with_o cupar_n from_o whence_o come_v cuparissus_n or_o the_o cypress_n make_v but_o a_o little_a change_n of_o letter_n as_o oft_o happen_v 2._o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la est_fw-la expert_a putredinis_fw-la it_o will_v not_o breed_v worm_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a wood_n according_a to_o martial_a epig._n 6.73_o perpetuâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la moritura_fw-la cupresso_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o on_o those_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n rest_v there_o be_v no_o other_o wood_n grow_v fit_a to_o build_v ship_n withal_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n hence_o that_o great_a navy_n of_o ship_n which_o great_a alexander_n build_v at_o babylon_n be_v all_o and_o only_o make_v up_o of_o cypress_n arrian_n in_o alex._n l._n 7._o p._n 161._o and_o strabo_n l._n 16_o p._n 741._o whatever_o the_o wood_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v most_o durable_a especial_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o epiphanius_n report_v haer._n l._n 1._o p._n 23._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o wood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v not_o rot_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n church_n the_o antitype_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la lignis_fw-la laevigatis_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v for_o gopher_n that_o be_v or_o sound_n plain_v plank_n that_o will_v seam_n well_o together_o to_o keep_v out_o water_n thus_o the_o material_n of_o god_n church_n be_v all_o smooth_v have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n take_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o live_a stone_n and_o green_a timber_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a material_n for_o a_o gospel-church_n so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v also_o that_o such_o plain_v plank_n and_o beautiful_a board_n of_o gopher_n or_o cedar_n be_v fit_a for_o god_n ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n the_o board_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v close_o together_o without_o gape_v to_o spring_v a_o leak_n etc._n etc._n for_o intorto_fw-la capite_fw-la sequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n can_v but_o see_v a_o hole_n to_o wrest_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v easy_o screw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n whereinto_o they_o that_o enter_v by_o faith_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n of_o which_o grace_n baptism_n the_o answerable_a type_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tebah_n signify_v a_o chest_n coffer_n or_o coffin_n all_o which_o be_v equal_o broad_a both_o above_o and_o below_o at_o top_n and_o bottom_n and_o though_o a_o ark_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o ship_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o the_o old_a ship_n carpenter_n build_v their_o ship_n at_o the_o first_o learn_v that_o form_n from_o god_n own_o platform_n yet_o be_v not_o noah_n ark_n then_o of_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ship_n now_o which_o be_v frame_v sharp_a before_o and_o below_o for_o the_o better_a plough_v of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o and_o for_o a_o ready_a cut_n of_o the_o water_n ship_n be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o form_n which_o will_v make_v the_o quick_a motion_n and_o most_o expeditious_a passage_n by_o oar_n and_o sail_n from_o one_o port_n to_o another_o in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n whereas_o noah_n ark_n be_v make_v only_o to_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v from_o port_n to_o port_n therefore_o be_v it_o of_o a_o square_n cubicular_a form_n plain_o below_o on_o each_o side_n and_o above_o also_o save_v only_o it_o have_v a_o small_a ridge_n or_o rising_n towards_o the_o top_n for_o the_o better_a shoot_v off_o the_o rain-water_n not_o unlike_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o little_a ridge_n be_v about_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n only_o gen._n 6.14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o odd_a cubit_n or_o measure_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o long_a finger_n end_n contain_v six_o hand_n breadth_n or_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a be_v supernumerary_n to_o the_o thirty_o cubit_n which_o be_v the_o altitude_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o single_a cubit_n be_v over_o and_o above_o this_o round_a and_o large_a measure_n the_o ark_n be_v neither_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o top_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o cubic_n breadth_n there_o as_o origen_n suppose_v and_o after_o he_o hugo_n and_o caietan_n nor_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v it_o gather_v in_o so_o wax_v wide_o and_o wide_o as_o our_o ship_n be_v build_v for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o capacity_n to_o contain_v so_o vast_a a_o company_n of_o creature_n nor_o will_v it_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o high_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a description_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 27._o seem_v most_o authentic_a that_o it_o be_v build_v upright_o both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n flat-bottomed_a to_o lie_v steady_a upon_o the_o water_n and_o level_v on_o each_o side_n without_o any_o gather_n in_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n where_o the_o slope_v ridge_n to_o cast_v off_o rain_n from_o rest_v there_o be_v fix_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n a_o part_n whereof_o noah_n remove_v to_o obtain_v some_o fresh_a air_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 8.13_o of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o ark_n be_v that_o ark_n or_o chest_n wherein_o the_o child_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 2.3_o for_o there_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n only_a jod_n add_v tebah_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o flat-bottomed_a coffer_n that_o lie_v firm_a among_o the_o flag_n yet_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o form_n though_o differ_v in_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n but_o this_o of_o bulrush_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a sanctuary_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n providence_n be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o as_o noah_n ark_n be_v gen._n 6.14_o by_o man_n prudence_n for_o the_o save_n of_o moses_n as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n yet_o differ_v from_o both_o those_o two_o aforesaid_a ark_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o name_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v aron_n but_o both_o the_o other_o ark_n be_v call_v tebah_n the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v indeed_o use_v one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o three_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o 9.4_o mat._n 24.38_o luke_n 17.27_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o revel_v 11.19_o 2._o in_o use_v for_o this_o latter_a call_v aron_n exod._n 25.10_o be_v to_o keep_v dead_a lifeless_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o heb._n 9.4_o but_o both_o the_o former_a ark_n call_v tebah_n be_v to_o keep_v person_n and_o thing_n alive_a in_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n keep_v the_o child_n moses_n alive_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o gopher_n keep_v noah_n and_o many_o creature_n alive_a in_o they_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o form_n as_o before_o the_o matter_n herein_o also_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o likewise_o it_o hold_v a_o comely_a congruity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v like_o
and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jerusalem_n above_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o swaddling-band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o below_o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o john_n baptist_n baptism_n do_v matth._n 21.25_o and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o allegory_n when_o under_o the_o true_a history_n lie_v hide_v some_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o high_a matter_n and_o noble_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o anagogical_a sense_n more_o eminent_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o literal_a story_n this_o the_o rabbin_n call_v midrash_n &_o dibre_fw-la kephullim_fw-la verba_fw-la duplicata_fw-la word_n that_o be_v typical_a be_v double_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v antitypical_a as_o moses_n maimonides_n say_v as_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n so_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v that_o family_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lively_a type_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o family_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o first_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o her_o bond-children_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v but_o the_o second_o mother_n answerable_a to_o sarah_n yet_o a_o freewoman_n and_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n as_o she_o do_v isaac_n under_o gospel-freedom_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o these_o figure_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n as_o appear_v after_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n say_v paul_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o take_v be_v render_v and_o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gendr_v a_o offspring_n unto_o bondage_n for_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o shadow_n of_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o a_o naked_a fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o servile_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n whereof_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n and_o sinai_n the_o mountain_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v a_o figure_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o that_o of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o its_o differ_a dispensation_n do_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o substance_n agree_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n be_v put_v under_o a_o tutor_n which_o presuppose_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v grow_v from_o manum_fw-la ferulâ_fw-la subduximus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v get_v above_o those_o severe_a discipline_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o yet_o point_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o umbrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n last_v until_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o slavish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o paul_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v allegory_n type_n and_o figure_n shadow_v out_o that_o one_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a covenant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o have_v the_o same_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n 4._o the_o same_o tenure_n both_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v conditional_a though_o their_o condition_n differ_v not_o absolute_a yet_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v differ_v much_o as_o 1._o in_o their_o term_n tenure_n or_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v perform_v the_o latter_a believe_v do_v and_o live_v say_v the_o first_o live_v and_o do_v say_v the_o second_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o act_v 16.31_o do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o former_a require_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o creator_n though_o it_o know_v no_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n john_n 8.41_o and_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 14.1_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v man_n as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o god_n love_v lose_v man_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o saviour_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o the_o latter_a covenant_n require_v work_n tit._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 5.16_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o as_o precede_v a_o legal_a faith_n believe_v god_n will_v love_v i_o unto_o life_n because_o i_o have_v work_n first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o work_v tit._n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n first_o live_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v rom._n 16.26_o see_v that_o you_o have_v then_o a_o work_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o notion_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o in_o the_o promise_a and_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n as_o free_a grace_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_n and_o propose_v it_o so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o propound_v a_o second_o covenant_n to_o fall_a adam_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o first_o but_o this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o god_n ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la out_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v mercy_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o other_o do_v ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la favoris_fw-la out_o of_o amicable_a favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n both_o be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o assert_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n in_o any_o overture_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o he_o bound_v himself_o firm_a thereto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o way_n debtor_n either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v with_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a without_o one_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n first_o transgression_n there_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o before_o sin_v enter_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
so_o again_o ver_fw-la 24._o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v at_o noon_n under_o which_o we_o be_v be_v the_o same_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v follow_v their_o footstep_n heb._n 6.12_o a_o scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n life_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o if_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n observe_v from_o chrysostom_n basil_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n note_n allege_v by_o serranus_n of_o singular_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v put_v away_o novelty_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v vanity_n there_o be_v some_o new_a light_n so_o call_v that_o darken_v the_o mind_n with_o pride_n vanity_n and_o villainy_n too_o like_o new_a wine_n luke_n 5.39_o which_o vapour_n up_o into_o the_o head_n but_o have_v neither_o grace_n for_o the_o heart_n nor_o comfort_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o old_a way_n bring_v life_n and_o peace_n last_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o its_o sundry_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n especial_o four_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o free_n 2._o a_o firm_a or_o last_a even_o a_o everlasting_a 3._o a_o full._n 4._o a_o holy_a covenant_n all_o which_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o that_o text_n isa_n 55.3_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.34_o as_o first_o it_o be_v free_a therefore_o god_n say_v there_o he_o will_v give_v he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o covenant_n to_o man_n and_o he_o there_o also_o call_v if_o mercy_n mere_a mercy_n exclude_v all_o merit_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n without_o price_n or_o hire_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n true_o so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o say_v god_n sell_v but_o give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n wherein_o the_o one_o party_n expect_v advantage_n reciprocal_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o abimelech_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n gen._n 26.28_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o both_o party_n for_o 1._o abimelech_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o isaac_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o isaac_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o if_o isaac_n be_v against_o he_o isaac_n god_n will_v be_v against_o he_o also_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v as_o the_o best_a measure_n he_o can_v take_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o 2._o and_o isaac_n be_v also_o a_o gainer_n hereby_o for_o he_o gain_v his_o own_o peace_n and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v those_o well_n of_o water_n about_o which_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v sundry_a strive_n as_o the_o name_n ezek_n and_o sitnah_n signify_v from_o v._o 15._o to_o 22._o till_o god_n give_v he_o the_o well_o rehoboth_n make_v room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o land_n oh_o that_o europe_n abimelech_n will_v wise_o consider_v this_o according_a to_o david_n counsel_n be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n psal_n 2.10_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n isaac_n so_o far_o they_o be_v against_o isaac_n god_n and_o isaac_n god_n against_o they_o and_o so_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fighter_n against_o god_n himself_o act._n 5.39_o and_o who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o name_n one_o man_n say_v job_n there_o either_o among_o tongue-smiters_a or_o among_o hand-smiters_a who_o have_v escape_v scotfree_a none_o ever_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o god_n but_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o hasten_v his_o destruction_n thus_o abimelech_n who_o name_n signify_v my_o father_n the_o king_n secure_v his_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o this_o covenant_n v._o 29._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a remark_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o that_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o shechemite_n and_o jacob_n mutual_a advantage_n be_v expect_v each_o from_o other_o thereby_o gen._n 34.23_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n look_v for_o no_o benefit_n by_o we_o in_o his_o with_o we_o man_n goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n job_n 22.3_o though_o god_n goodness_n extend_v to_o man_n see_v psal_n 16.2.3_o it_o be_v only_a to_o bestow_v his_o bounty_n on_o we_o what_o god_n do_v herein_o he_o do_v it_o free_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 14.4_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_a in_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o idaea_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la advenit_fw-la ei_fw-la aliundè_fw-la there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n in_o tender_v his_o covenant_n to_o man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n his_o good_a pleasure_n only_o we_o come_v to_o he_o without_o silver_n without_o price_n yet_o may_v we_o come_v and_o be_v welcome_a and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o isa_n 55.1.3_o hence_o this_o be_v express_v oft_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n nathan_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o give_v gen._n 17.2_o heb._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n as_o act._n 7.8_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o priesthood_n as_o a_o gift_n unto_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o god_n express_v himself_o he_o love_v israel_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a in_o its_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o may_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v as_o 1._o god_n give_v it_o first_o to_o man_n and_o not_o man_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o rom._n 11.35_o he_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o he_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o man_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o must_v first_o receive_v from_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n seek_v we_o first_o as_o the_o man_n do_v the_o virgin_n for_o marriage_n he_o find_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o dowry_n to_o draw_v he_o as_o the_o man_n may_v ezek._n 16.6.5.8_o 3._o but_o enough_o god_n find_v to_o debar_v he_o as_o 1._o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o adam_n break_v and_o we_o in_o he_o deut._n 32.15_o rom._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o etc._n etc._n 2._o enmity_n against_o the_o second_o covenant_n rom._n 8.7_o crooked_a cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o as_o darkness_n to_o light_n such_o and_o no_o better_o do_v the_o covenant_n find_v we_o as_o the_o scoff_v jew_n act._n 2.13_o 37._o and_o rage_v saul_n act._n 9.1_o 5._o 4._o and_o sometime_o god_n choose_v the_o worst_a as_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o leave_v the_o better_o the_o righteous_a pharisee_n behind_o matth._n 21.31.32_o to_o who_o he_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n thou_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v thou_o matth._n 20.13_o god_n be_v no_o debtor_n to_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n but_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9.15_o etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 3.7_o 8._o joh._n 14.22_o matth._n 11.23_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 12.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o all_o be_v from_o free_a grace_n in_o propound_v two_o in_o perform_v it_o as_o well_o as_o promise_v and_o propound_v it_o not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v free_a to_o perform_v or_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o for_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 89.34_o but_o though_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n yet_o consider_v 1._o at_o the_o best_a and_o in_o the_o best_a those_o grace_n can_v carry_v no_o proportion_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o those_o very_a grace_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o perform_v in_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o active_a part_n lie_v all_o upon_o god_n part_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n to_o i_o heb._n 8.10_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v make_v yourselves_o so_o 3._o consider_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n is._n 42.6_o wherein_o the_o father_n give_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n to_o we_o and_o with_o he_o free_o give_v
her_o womb_n after_o a_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a manner_n the_o hebrew_n word_n vajith_v rotsatsu_fw-la signify_v more_o than_o calcitrabant_n they_o kick_v one_o another_o but_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o run_v at_o tilt_n as_o it_o be_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o army_n do_v in_o battle_n they_o do_v bustle_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o justle_v each_o other_o even_o to_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o mother_n while_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o primogeniture_n this_o supernatural_a contest_v and_o intestine_a war_n in_o her_o own_o womb_n exceed_o startle_v the_o good_a woman_n and_o strain_n from_o her_o some_o passionate_a and_o abrupt_a speech_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o that_o be_v why_o have_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o must_v feel_v such_o conflict_n better_o not_o child_n than_o to_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o they_o why_o do_v i_o desire_v it_o if_o i_o must_v die_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v abortion_n this_o she_o fear_v forget_v that_o penalty_n inflict_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.16_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v bear_v more_o patient_o yet_o she_o present_o correct_v herself_o into_o a_o better_a course_n convey_v herself_o into_o some_o by-corner_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n the_o rabbin_n say_v she_o consult_v with_o shem_n this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a ten_o year_n before_o this_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o other_o say_v that_o she_o consult_v god_n either_o by_o melchizedeck_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a or_o by_o heber_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o this_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n undoubted_o that_o his_o daughter_n rebekah_n shall_v conceive_v after_o so_o long_a a_o barrenness_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o she_o get_v into_o some_o retire_a room_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o god_n be_v the_o sound_a safe_a and_o simple_a sense_n and_o from_o this_o private_a prayer_n whereby_o she_o pray_v down_o her_o own_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o some_o sleep_n out_o their_o intoxication_n she_o receive_v this_o oracle_n and_o answer_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o rather_o some_o divine_a impulse_n upon_o her_o own_o heart_n that_o her_o perplex_v misery_n have_v indeed_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o that_o say_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 25.23_o to_o wit_n two_o father_n of_o edomite_n and_o israelite_n ☞_o note_v hence_o 1._o god_n give_v the_o godly_a no_o pure_a mercy_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v rebekah_n the_o blessing_n of_o conception_n after_o her_o long_a barrenness_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o as_o a_o alloy_n of_o her_o joy_n therein_o she_o must_v feel_v in_o her_o womb_n such_o a_o dolorous_a motion_n and_o commotion_n as_o bring_v she_o if_o not_o to_o a_o convulsion_n that_o deliquium_fw-la animi_fw-la yet_o to_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v afraid_a she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o some_o monster_n that_o make_v all_o this_o collision_n and_o concussion_n within_o she_o but_o also_o to_o expostulate_v in_o much_o indignation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n about_o it_o all_o which_o be_v only_o to_o whet_v she_o up_o to_o prayer_n note_v 2._o in_o all_o our_o malady_n we_o must_v not_o despond_v nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o too_o much_o worldly_a sorrow_n nor_o use_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o their_o removal_n but_o run_v to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o remedy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a neither_o isaac_n nor_o rebekah_n go_v to_o wiseman_n or_o wizzard_n to_o stargazer_n or_o fortune-teller_n etc._n etc._n either_o about_o their_o want_n of_o child_n or_o about_o their_z now_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n for_o which_o chrysostom_n in_o hom._n 50._o much_o commend_v their_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o not_o consult_v the_o over_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n some_o say_v it_o be_v abraham_n oracle_n at_o beersheba_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n for_o she_o almost_o ready_a to_o travel_v with_o child-bearing_a to_o travel_v unto_o beersheba_n at_o distance_n from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n where_o isaac_n live_v gen._n 16.14_o &_o 24.62_o &_o 25.11_o have_v her_o husband_n a_o prophet_n at_o home_n especial_o her_o god_n there_o who_o be_v every_o where_o however_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o superstitious_a charm_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o carnal_a kindred_n do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n of_o the_o chaldee_n such_o as_o lay_v agnus_n castus_n laurel_n or_o suchlike_a under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n direct_v she_o to_o some_o relief_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v her_o strong_a tower_n which_o she_o run_v into_o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n though_o we_o have_v not_o oracle_n now_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v then_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n yea_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n and_o of_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n to_o our_o understanding_n for_o beside_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v both_o write_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o isa_n 8.20_o whoever_o consult_v god_n serious_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n can_v fall_v short_a of_o full_a counsel_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a and_o instant_a prayer_n shall_v obtain_v help_n from_o god_n as_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n here_o do_v note_v 3._o so_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o be_v the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o grant_v they_o not_o only_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o much_o more_o than_o be_v desire_v thus_o solomon_n have_v more_o than_o he_o ask_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v not_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o god_n grant_v to_o he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o grant_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o thus_o rebekah_n here_o have_v more_o unfold_v to_o she_o by_o god_n oracle_n than_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o by_o god_n foretell_v future_a event_n concern_v her_o double_a burden_n he_o promise_v to_o her_o a_o safe_a deliverance_n of_o they_o without_o which_o two_o nation_n can_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o he_o do_v she_o instruct_v she_o of_o a_o mystery_n in_o her_o misery_n we_o have_v oft_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v eph._n 3.20_o and_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o enough_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v seek_v we_o fast_o enough_o matt._n 6.33_o this_o divine_a oracle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n first_o as_o to_o the_o history_n it_o have_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o burden_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o molestation_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n of_o vast_a consequence_n literal_o two_o son_n and_o figurative_o two_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o two_o father_n or_o prince_n these_o both_o be_v the_o idumaean_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n both_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v goijm_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o nick-naming_a gentile-christians_a goijm_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n see_v god_n himself_n call_v they_o so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o collision_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o boy_n each_o against_o other_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v explain_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o peril_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o differ_a disposition_n of_o the_o two_o son_n which_o be_v express_o manifest_v betimes_o gen_n 25.27_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n to_o jacob_n be_v further_o describe_v which_o be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o hereditary_a and_o national_a also_o etc._n etc._n 3._o
holy_a robe_n or_o stole_n be_v receive_v from_o ancestor_n and_o keep_v in_o sweet_a chest_n by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n that_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o upon_o jacob_n back_n gen._n 27.27_o so_o will_v god_n say_v of_o we_o if_o thus_o clothe_v thus_o far_o as_o jacob_n fact_n carry_v a_o correspondency_n not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v of_o his_o godly_a mother_n but_o also_o with_o a_o most_o congruous_a harmony_n of_o this_o holy_a antitype_n aforesaid_a all_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v justify_v he_o therein_o but_o to_o vindicate_v jacob_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v once_o and_o again_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la here_o lie_v the_o grand_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v three_o various_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a 1._o some_o say_v that_o jacob_n neither_o lie_v nor_o sin_v in_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o other_o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o lie_v yet_o therein_o they_o deny_v time_n he_o sin_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o conclude_v that_o he_o both_o lie_v and_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o clear_v jacob_n of_o lie_v and_o sin_v they_o say_v that_o his_o speech_n to_o isaac_n if_o expound_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o irony_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o which_o be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o speak_a word_n that_o in_o a_o strict_a acceptation_n sound_v not_o true_a yet_o import_v some_o great_a truth_n when_o take_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n as_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n say_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o word_n be_v but_o god_n holy_a derision_n of_o man_n vain_a affectation_n of_o a_o deity_n at_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n ver_fw-la 5._o whereas_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n more_o true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o they_o psal_n 49.12.20_o such_o sarcasm_n elijah_n use_v 1_o king_n 18.27_o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o etc._n etc._n thus_o jacob_n speech_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n be_v to_o pronounce_v belong_v for_o esau_n have_v resign_v it_o to_o he_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n which_o purchase_n give_v jacob_n a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n thus_o austin_n excuse_v jacob_n speech_n say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystery_n though_o jacob_n be_v not_o esau_n say_v theodoret_n literal_o yet_o he_o be_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o birthright_n so_o right_o appear_v in_o esau_n place_n some_o excuse_n jacob_n call_v himself_o esau_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v make_v or_o perfect_a intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o make_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v make_v perfect_a have_v already_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o he_o may_v the_o better_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o priority_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_n and_o decree_n do_v predestinate_a he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a one_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o literal_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o a_o mystical_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o esau_n not_o unlike_a to_o christ_n calling_n john_n baptist_n elias_n matth._n 11.14_o abraham_n call_v sarah_n his_o sister_n gen._n 12.19_o and_o 20.5_o paul_n call_v we_o gentile_n the_o circumcision_n phil._n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o some_o say_v further_o that_o jacob_n speech_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v see_v god_n approve_v it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o see_v also_o isaac_n when_o convince_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v his_o want_n of_o eye_n to_o a_o right_a end_n with_o astonishment_n conclude_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v whereas_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o jacob_n as_o a_o wicked_a liar_n and_o wretched_a deceiver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o esau_n for_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o rather_o have_v revoke_v and_o reverse_v it_o from_o he_o all_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n require_v fair_a and_o candid_a interpretation_n the_o second_o opinion_n which_o grant_v jacob_n lie_v yet_o deny_v that_o jacob_n sin_v in_o his_o lie_v for_o though_o his_o say_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v may_v admit_v of_o some_o excuse_n yet_o his_o say_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bade_v i_o and_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o venison_n can_v no_o way_n be_v qualify_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o lie_n see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o esau_n who_o isaac_n bid_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n neither_o be_v it_o venison_n but_o shambles_n meat_n or_o kid-flesh_n which_o he_o hide_v isaac_n eat_v as_o venison_n this_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n himself_o can_v justify_v though_o he_o do_v the_o former_a yet_o those_o apologist_n for_o jacob_n say_v though_o he_o lie_v he_o sin_v not_o for_o say_v they_o his_o lie_n be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a but_o a_o officious_a lie_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o only_o helpful_a to_o himself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v whereby_o ourselves_o or_o other_o may_v be_v benefit_v become_v immediate_o lawful_a and_o honest_a for_o this_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n be_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o right_n will_v warrant_v all_o theft_n for_o satisfy_a hunger_n and_o for_o supply_v want_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o save_a life_n estate_n or_o credit_n whereas_o a_o lie_n wherein_o false_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o true_a though_o it_o be_v a_o never_o so_o officious_a lie_n and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o if_o another_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o while_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o every_o lie_n what_o ever_o other_o tendency_n it_o may_v have_v for_o good_a be_v a_o wicked_a sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o last_o or_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o jacob_n both_o lie_v and_o sin_v in_o lie_v that_o he_o lie_v be_v already_o grant_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o secretary_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a thing_n arist_n ethic._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o aven_n a_o great_a impiety_n a_o grand_a iniquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v it_o among_o monstrous_a sin_n rev._n 21.8_o yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o to_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a officious_a or_o the_o jocose_v or_o merry_a lie_n indeed_o every_o lie_n be_v pernicious_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o or_o to_o both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v plain_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o humane_a society_n 2._o it_o be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n 3._o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o still_o uphold_v it_o by_o lie_n this_o last_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n why_o may_v not_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o man_n be_v rom._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o dissemble_v gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n often_o for_o great_a fault_n their_o righteousness_n while_o here_o be_v imperfect_a jacob_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o frailty_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o habit_n or_o way_n of_o lie_v psal_n 119.29_o isa_n 63.8_o etc._n etc._n that_o jacob_n fail_v herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o modern_a divine_n save_o the_o jesuit_n who_o will_v excuse_v he_o from_o lie_v by_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n to_o tobit_n inquire_v of_o his_o pedigree_n answer_v i_o be_o ananias_n of_o azarias_n the_o great_a tobit_n 5.12_o which_o impertinent_a answer_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v descend_v of_o tobit_n brethren_n and_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o tobit_n have_v with_o other_o reason_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o angel_n lie_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o good_a angel_n use_v not_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o justify_v one_o lie_n
of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o as_o reason_n correct_v the_o sense_n so_o faith_n correct_v they_o both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la say_v ambrose_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v there_o argument_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o the_o naked_a truth_n simple_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v some_z of_o they_o herdsmen_z be_v high_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o do_v plain_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o airy_a schoolman_n call_v a_o company_n of_o dunghill_n divine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o which_o like_o a_o orient_a and_o transparent_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o heroic_a exploit_n of_o jacob_n give_v forth_o the_o great_a splendour_n there_o be_v no_o such_o high_a remark_n relate_v by_o moses_n either_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n though_o god_n appear_v eight_o time_n to_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n speak_v to_o he_o every_o time_n as_o 1._o gen._n 12.1_o in_o ur._n 2._o v._n 7._o in_o shechem_n 3._o in_o bethel_n gen._n 13.14_o 4._o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 15.1_o 5._o at_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.1_o 6._o at_o mamre_n before_o sodom_n destruction_n gen._n 18.1_o 7._o at_o the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.12_o 8._o at_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.3.11.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v his_o father_n isaac_n we_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o most_o but_o three_o time_n to_o he_o as_o 1._o at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n to_o rebekah_n concern_v two_o nation_n gen._n 25.23_o 2._o at_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o 3._o at_o beershebah_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o but_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n jacob_n we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o more_o remarkable_o than_o either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n as_o 1._o at_o bethel_n where_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o 2._o in_o padan_n aram_n command_v his_o return_n to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3.11_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n to_o mahanaim_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jabbok_n here_o where_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o 5._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 35.1_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nurse_n deborah_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 7._o at_o beersheba_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.2_o as_o learned_a pareus_n excellent_o observe_v but_o among_o all_o those_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o this_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n wrestle_v a_o fall_n together_o the_o history_n whereof_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o than_o all_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a it_o do_v outshine_v they_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o lesser_a star_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o this_o vision_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o we_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n yea_o let_v we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o hear_v it_o also_o and_o hearken_v to_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o this_o monomachia_fw-la jacobi_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la or_o jacob_n fight_v a_o duel_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a story_n as_o before_o and_o can_v be_v overmuch_o no_o nor_o enough_o admire_a our_o lord_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o by_o such_o multitude_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v something_o of_o nothing_o some_o worthless_a pithless_a poiseless_a thing_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matth._n 11.7_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n job_n 5.35_o can_v possible_o be_v he_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a reed_n easy_o break_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n as_o well_o as_o easy_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o popular_a breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o mobile_a multitude_n who_o cry_v he_o up_o one_o day_n and_o cry_v he_o down_o another_o though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n bend_v like_o a_o reed_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a constant_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n but_o here_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n wherein_o god_n shake_v man_n and_o man_n shake_v god_n in_o wrestle_a work_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a part_v and_o particular_n 1._o the_o combat_n or_o conflict_n itself_o 2._o the_o two_o combatant_n or_o conflicter_n each_o with_o other_o 3._o jacob_n valour_n 4_o his_o victory_n 5._o his_o luxation_n or_o lameness_n catch_v with_o his_o conquest_n 6._o his_o constancy_n in_o continue_v the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o lame_v leg._n 7._o his_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n 8._o his_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o combat_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a combat_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a record_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a conflict_n carry_v on_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o duel_n as_o first_o of_o that_o combat_n betwixt_o little_a david_n and_o great_a goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o match_n be_v only_o make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mortal_a against_o another_o though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a giant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o little_a dwarf_n second_o we_o read_v also_o in_o divine_a writ_n of_o a_o sore_n contest_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o former_a be_v a_o archangel_n so_o call_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o arch-devil_n this_o dispute_n be_v dare_o carry_v on_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o betwixt_o two_o creature_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o this_o conflict_n here_o be_v not_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o the_o first_o be_v nor_o betwixt_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o as_o the_o second_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n in_o this_o so_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n so_o it_o much_o surpass_v the_o latter_a instance_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o duel_n matth._n 4.1_o to_o 10._o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n be_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v each_o against_o the_o other_o where_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n so_o call_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o enter_v the_o list_n together_o and_o encounter_v each_o other_o in_o three_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a pass_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o combatant_n be_v the_o sublimest_n champion_n that_o ever_o act_v as_o opposite_n and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a battle_n fight_v that_o ever_o be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o contest_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a abstract_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n grapple_v together_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v the_o force_n
see_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v at_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o they_o call_v our_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n our_o nine_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n our_o twelve_o their_o six_o hour_n and_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n their_o nine_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o which_o christ_n word_n allude_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n john_n 11.9_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o former_a evening_n before_o sunset_n and_o the_o latter_a evening_n after_o sunset_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o there_o must_v be_v time_n before_o it_o for_o the_o lamb_n roast_v foreshowing_a hereby_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n suffer_v at_o the_o evening_n of_o time_n heb._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n also_o mat._n 27.46_o 50._o and_o mark_v 15.25_o 33_o 34_o 37._o christ_n the_o mystical_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v in_o crucify_a from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o nine_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o thereby_o make_v meat_n even_o a_o passeover_n supper_n for_o his_o purify_a people_n but_o profit_v not_o sinner_n that_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n without_o repentance_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o israelite_n exod._n 12.3_o 4._o and_o 46._o thus_o qualify_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o house_n who_o door-post_n be_v bespripkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o the_o upper_a door-post_n but_o not_o the_o threshold_n the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 21.13_o which_o signify_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o per._n 1.2_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o see_v deut._n 6.9_o with_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o ezek._n 45.19_o yet_o such_o a_o reverend_a respect_n must_v ever_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n precious_a blood_n as_o not_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o nor_o may_v we_o want_v the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n which_o piscator_fw-la call_v rosemary_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v eesob_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a name_n be_v derive_v a_o humble_a plant_n yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n l_o king_n 4.33_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n dip_v in_o the_o basin_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o sprinkle_v and_o purify_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.14_o 19_o act_n 15.9_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereas_o our_o best_a work_n be_v dead_a while_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n both_o by_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o at_o those_o door-post_n so_o besprinkle_v etc._n etc._n ☞_o remark_n first_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n right_o to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n moses_n both_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 11.28_o whereas_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v say_v he_o few_o drop_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_n be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a remedy_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o look_v at_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o give_v value_v and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o appoint_a end_n and_o so_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 2._o unless_o we_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o be_v no_o other_o security_n from_o destruction_n though_o one_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v a_o high_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o lintel_n and_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o act_v faith_n upon_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o hold_v forth_o our_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o passeover_n do_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o some_o do_v apply_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v be_v no_o old_a leaven_n must_v be_v find_v in_o it_o exod._n 12.15_o this_o be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n dent._n 16.3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v mr._n calvin_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unpleasant_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a leaven_a which_o be_v their_o usual_a and_o daily_a diet_n before_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o this_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o must_v keep_v seven_o day_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o this_o fourteen_o day_n before_o that_o fatal_a overthrow_n or_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o complete_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o physician_n do_v concur_v in_o think_v unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v less_o wholesome_a and_o conduce_v to_o health_n yet_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o our_o health_n may_v be_v impair_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o itself_o moses_n here_o ver_fw-la 19_o use_n two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o leaven_n seor_n and_o camets_n the_o former_a signify_v old_a leaven_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v leave_v or_o remain_a but_o the_o latter_a signify_v sourness_n of_o taste_n these_o two_o signify_v two_o sort_n of_o mystical_a leaven_n which_o be_v like_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o one_o secret_a and_o cover_v this_o our_o lord_n call_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12.1_o the_o other_o be_v open_a and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a communication_n mat._n 16.6_o 12._o and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a manner_n or_o corrupt_a conversation_n as_o malice_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o saint_n those_o unleavened_a cake_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 13._o and_o david_n call_v malicious_a man_n who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v other_o with_o error_n leaven_a and_o leaven_n person_n psal_n 71.4_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o all_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v at_o this_o paschal_n feast_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o a_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o family_n upon_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n john_n 19.14_o search_v with_o a_o light_a candle_n every_o corner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o crum_n any_o where_o the_o three_o qualification_n be_v if_o the_o house_n be_v too_o little_a to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a lamb_n then_o may_v they_o call_v in_o some_o neighbour-famy_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a exod._n 12.3_o 4_o 10_o 46._o the_o rabbin_n and_o josephus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o few_o ten_o man_n must_v be_v count_v for_o communicant_n who_o they_o call_v son_n of_o the_o society_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n matth._n 26.18_o 20._o some_o family_n may_v consist_v most_o of_o woman_n some_o large_a and_o lesser_a than_o other_o abraham_n have_v 318_o train_v servant_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v be_v too_o little_a in_o which_o case_n more_o lamb_n be_v allow_v but_o where_o the_o family_n have_v too_o few_o person_n than_o other_o family_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o number_n sufficient_a for_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n yet_o every_o one_o to_o have_v enough_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v large_a and_o numerous_a family_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v suffice_v with_o one_o single_a lamb_n because_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n more_o than_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n only_o however_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o unity_n
jew_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o entertainment_n but_o have_v she_o now_o be_v a_o know_a harlot_n those_o two_o good_a man_n the_o two_o spy_n will_v not_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n in_o lodging_n with_o she_o lest_o some_o of_o her_o gallant_n may_v do_v they_o mischief_n much_o less_o will_v salmon_n that_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v marry_v a_o infamous_a strumpet_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o princess_n as_o he_o do_v math._n 1.5_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o genealogy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n judge_v the_o hardly_o of_o she_o because_o she_o keep_v a_o public_a house_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o she_o contract_v with_o those_o two_o spy_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n and_o kindred_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o husband_n she_o have_v josh_n 2.13_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o she_o be_v now_o become_v a_o woman_n famous_a for_o piety_n and_o eminent_a both_o for_o her_o faith_n hebr._n 11.31_o and_o for_o her_o work_n jam._n 2.25_o for_o 1._o she_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o but_o a_o hostess_n in_o jericho_n then_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v who_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o they_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o stagger_v they_o at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o she_o upon_o a_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o report_n of_o those_o miraculous_a miracle_n for_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n josh_n 2.9_o she_o act_v faith_n in_o hide_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o so_o 2._o become_v eminent_a for_o her_o work_n also_o not_o only_o in_o entertain_v those_o spy_n as_o god_n angel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v jam._n 2.25_o and_o send_v they_o safe_a away_o etc._n etc._n have_v she_o only_o say_v to_o those_o spy_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v give_v you_o this_o whole_a land_n for_o your_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o show_v you_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o city_n lest_o i_o betray_v my_o own_o life_n in_o betray_v my_o king_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v her_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o her_o faith_n prevail_v to_o work_n as_o james_n show_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o innkeeper_n and_o victualler_n may_v be_v good_a themselves_o though_o their_o employ_v do_v daily_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a evil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o trade_n make_v up_o of_o many_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o call_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a especial_o in_o city_n that_o be_v populous_a where_o there_o be_v many_o both_o gentleman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o can_v be_v housekeeper_n beside_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n here_o rahab_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v good_a person_n in_o suspicious_a and_o tempt_a if_o not_o bad_a employment_n she_o renounce_v her_o paganism_n believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a promise_n to_o the_o holy_a israelite_n and_o his_o divine_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a canaanites_n she_o use_v religious_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n to_o her_o guest_n oblige_v joshua_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n by_o make_v much_o of_o joshua_n messenger_n entertain_v they_o as_o angel_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v all_o keeper_n of_o public_a house_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o hostess_n to_o oblige_v jesus_n our_o joshua_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o friend_n by_o a_o amicable_a entertainment_n of_o his_o messenger_n or_o minister_n such_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o they_o â—â—th_n 10.19_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o mean_v she_o make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o spy_n from_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n pursuivant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o take_v the_o spy_n upon_o the_o alarm_n of_o their_o be_v discover_v and_o hide_v they_o or_o hebr._n hide_v he_o that_o be_v hide_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o lest_o the_o bulk_n of_o both_o their_o body_n together_o lay_v under_o the_o line-stalk_n which_o she_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n shall_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o searcher_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n never_o to_o attempt_v the_o search_n of_o her_o house_n for_o they_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fond_a credulity_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v away_o as_o she_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o indeed_o will_v excuse_v rahab_n and_o justify_v the_o mean_n she_o use_v for_o save_v the_o spy_n judge_v she_o may_v have_v other_o guest_n in_o her_o inn_n that_o night_n who_o be_v real_o go_v away_o as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n messenger_n so_o speak_v her_o word_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v her_o whole_a speech_n be_v a_o continual_a equivocation_n contain_v no_o few_o than_o four_o mask_v lie_n all_o utter_v at_o one_o breath_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o officious_a lie_n indeed_o at_o the_o first_o she_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o some_o guest_n do_v come_v to_o her_o house_n who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o honest_a man_n therefore_o ought_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v her_o way_n of_o livelihood_n probably_n those_o guest_n be_v observe_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o rahab_n house_n by_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o city-gate_n so_o she_o out_o of_o policy_n free_o acknowledge_v what_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deny_v design_v to_o pain_n the_o better_a credit_n with_o those_o sergeant_n that_o examine_v she_o in_o her_o follow_v plausible_a and_o politic_a discourse_n wherewith_o she_o effectual_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v her_o house_n first_o object_n if_o so_o much_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n why_o be_v it_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o praise_n worthy_a action_n answer_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o in_o who_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o main_a god_n hide_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v evil_a circumstance_n in_o the_o good_a action_n of_o his_o servant_n rahab_n action_n herein_o be_v twice_o commend_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o jam._n 2.15_o yet_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o her_o beguile_a or_o guileful_a equivocation_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o scripture_n as_o the_o limner_n that_o draw_v alexander_n picture_n who_o have_v a_o scar_n upon_o his_o face_n do_v cover_v the_o scar_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o scar_n so_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o scar_n of_o rahab_n frailty_n and_o thereby_o hide_v it_o in_o both_o scripture_n above-quoted_n the_o like_a god_n do_v for_o sarah_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o even_a as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o place_n allude_v to_o be_v gen._n 18.12_o where_o sarah_n whole_a sentence_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v that_o of_o lord_n denote_v her_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o do_v to_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o murmur_n or_o impatiency_n in_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o overlook_v the_o good_a in_o god_n servant_n and_o pitch_v only_o on_o their_o fail_n second_o answer_n rahab_n be_v a_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a pagan_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o learn_v no_o better_a lesson_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o officious_a lie_n as_o but_o a_o light_n trivial_a matter_n yea_o augustin_n himself_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o be_v a_o downright_a sin_n have_v even_o weary_v learned_a man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n upon_o the_o midwife_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 1.19_o if_o jacob_n himself_o tell_v three_o lie_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o rahab_n now_o but_o a_o new-convert_a
only_o mortal_a man_n but_o common_a ghost_n yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o come_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n saul_n hereupon_o ask_v her_o what_o be_v his_o form_n hebr._n v._n 14._o which_o impli_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v practise_v her_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o private_a place_n where_o the_o spectrum_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o apparition_n while_o he_o make_v this_o double_a enquiry_n the_o witch_n tell_v he_o his_o form_n that_o he_o ask_v after_o namely_o it_o be_v a_o old_a man_n that_o come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n that_o be_v the_o same_o mantle_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v israel_n judge_n and_o prophet_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o saul_n do_v rend_v chap._n 15.27_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v say_v lyra_n at_o random_n when_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o osiander_n opinion_n here_o be_v with_o other_o that_o saul_n see_v nothing_o like_o samuel_n when_o he_o thus_o worship_v but_o as_o the_o witch_n only_o see_v the_o form_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o saul_n hear_v the_o voice_n only_o but_o see_v not_o the_o form_n yet_o he_o worship_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o inform_v he_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o saul_n both_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o worshipful_a cringe_n towards_o this_o mock_n samuel_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n chief_o aim_v at_o to_o delude_v saul_n in_o his_o adore_v satan_n instead_o of_o samuel_n well_o know_v that_o saul_n regard_v not_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v so_o mad_a for_o his_o advice_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v he_o but_o have_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n after_o this_o discourse_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o his_o dame_n she_o call_v he_o into_o her_o conjure_a room_n to_o see_v this_o suppose_a samuel_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n bow_v to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o when_o the_o witch_n have_v bring_v they_o two_o together_o she_z though_o vilis_fw-la operaria_fw-la a_o poor_a pain_n taker_n as_o josephus_n call_v she_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o debate_v their_o secret_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 21._o she_o come_v to_o saul_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o mock_v samuel_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o remark_n this_o grand_a and_o grave_a enquiry_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o wit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n that_o speak_v to_o saul_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o popish_a and_o other_o writer_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n upon_o these_o argument_n as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46.21_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o canonical_a proof_n beside_o that_o author_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o darkness_n in_o his_o beginning_n of_o that_o book_n their_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v samuel_n in_o this_o story_n to_o this_o we_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o though_o real_o he_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o two_o great_a light_n though_o some_o star_n be_v real_o big_a yet_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o as_o a_o actor_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o play_n be_v call_v the_o king_n but_o real_o may_v be_v a_o rogue_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v he_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n cognizance_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o isa_n 41.22_o 23_o and_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v such_o be_v satan_n sagacity_n from_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v such_o event_n as_o be_v come_v to_o their_o work_a cause_n he_o know_v saul_n rejection_n and_o david_n election_n the_o philistine_n courage_n and_o israel_n despondency_n therefore_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v now_o at_o work_n towards_o it_o moreover_o the_o lord_n sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n reveal_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o judg._n 18.6_o answer_v the_o second_o it_o be_v certain_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v evident_a upon_o these_o ground_n as_o first_o brief_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v immediate_o at_o death_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n there_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o god_n repository_n until_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v his_o servant_n bone_n psal_n 34.20_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o philistine_n can_v break_v david_n bone_n say_v abenezra_n nor_o can_v the_o curse_a jew_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.36_o and_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o imps._n second_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n saul_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o chap._n 28.6_o shall_v now_o answer_v he_o or_o suffer_v samuel_n to_o answer_v here_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o by_o witchcraft_n which_o god_n both_o contemn_a and_o condemn_v three_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n do_v discover_v this_o party_n in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v no_o good_a but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o saul_n v._o 14._o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v not_o own_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o be_v disquiet_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o witch_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o impossible_a for_o a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o enter_v into_o peace_n isa_n 57.2_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o faithful_a a_o reprover_n of_o sin_n in_o saul_n among_o his_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o ask_a counsel_n from_o this_o witch_n for_o which_o great_a transgression_n with_o other_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o either_o he_o come_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o witch_n magic_a art_n when_o she_o call_v he_o up_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v or_o he_o come_v unwilling_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n to_o drag_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o must_v he_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o witch_n he_o can_v not_o come_v by_o god_n will_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o witch_n for_o god_n have_v forbid_v witchcraft_n in_o many_o scripture_n aforemention_v but_o in_o none_o do_v he_o warrant_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o come_v against_o god_n will_n by_o the_o force_n of_o magic_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v more_o mighty_a than_o almighty_a god_n here_o be_v saul_n will_n and_o the_o witch_n will_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n will_n have_v god_n send_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v obedience_n his_o disturbance_n the_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o spectrum_n come_v in_o a_o mantle_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o a_o mock_n samuel_n for_o the_o true_a samuel_n have_v now_o no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o
ivory_n 1_o king_n 22.39_o yet_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o dare_v not_o devout_a david_n do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v nathan_n over_o hasty_a approve_v of_o david_n purpose_n v._o 3._o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o it_o this_o be_v nathan_n private_a opinion_n but_o not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o sometime_o as_o private_a man_n by_o a_o humane_a prudence_n so_o come_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o matter_n as_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o yea_o sometime_o like_o frail_a sinful_a man_n as_o moses_n speak_v unadvised_o psal_n 106.33_o and_o jeremy_n jer._n 20.14_o thus_o nathan_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n here_o say_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o who_o have_v put_v this_o motion_n into_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o sacred_a enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n nathan_n do_v not_o add_v so_o far_o as_o i_o now_o see_v or_o know_v but_o he_o rash_o speak_v it_o and_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o rashness_n be_v constrain_v to_o a_o palinody_n or_o recantation_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v god_n suffer_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o lie_v long_o under_o mistake_n he_o come_v to_o nathan_n that_o night_n to_o rectify_v both_o he_o and_o david_n error_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o from_o whence_o mark_v first_o because_o this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o a_o pious_a mind_n therefore_o god_n soon_o discover_v it_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n therein_o phil._n 3.15_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v confirm_v david_n in_o his_o mistake_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o must_v now_o rectify_v it_o mark_v second_o david_n think_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v a_o house_n be_v build_v he_o when_o israel_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o canaan_n deut._n 12.10_o 11._o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n god_n therefore_o tell_v he_o by_o nathan_n he_o have_v right_o guess_v at_o the_o thing_n yet_o miss_v he_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o time_n mark_v three_o god_n take_v this_o pious_a purpose_n of_o david_n so_o well_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o nay_o god_n do_v not_o only_o gracious_o accept_v it_o but_o he_o do_v bountiful_o reward_v it_o v._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n here_o as_o if_o david_n have_v do_v the_o deed_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v see_v thou_o well_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o but_o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 5.3_o mark_v four_o this_o divine_a acceptance_n of_o david_n pious_a purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n be_v signify_v by_o god_n call_v he_o twice_o over_o my_o servant_n david_n v._n 5.8_o for_o at_o another_o time_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v displease_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o but_o plain_a david_n chap._n 24.12_o mark_v five_o the_o reason_n god_n render_v to_o david_n why_o he_o be_v refuse_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o first_o he_o be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n 1_o chron._n 22.9_o &_o 28.3_o not_o because_o he_o be_v defile_v thereby_o for_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n isa_n 34.6_o jerem._n 46.10_o but_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o christ_n that_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o reserve_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o thy_o son_n solomon_n who_o name_n signify_v peaceable_a it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 72.7_o n._n b._n it_o be_v meet_a the_o shadow_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o substance_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 5.3_o that_o god_n have_v design_v david_n soon_o after_o this_o transaction_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o israel_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o can_v he_o look_v for_o little_a leisure_n to_o carry_v on_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o fabric_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o god_n refuse_v david_n for_o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o this_o divine_a oracle_n to_o david_n here_o say_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o present_a haste_n for_o build_v i_o a_o house_n see_v a_o tent_n have_v give_v i_o content_a to_o dwell_v in_o ever_o since_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o will_v be_v still_o till_o my_o time_n be_v come_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o all-sufficient_a unto_o israel_n so_o will_v be_v as_o efficacious_a for_o they_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o my_o presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v magnificent_o fix_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o four_o reason_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n secret_o tax_v david_n for_o be_v too_o preposterous_a in_o his_o zeal_n say_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v for_o a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o this_o great_a work_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v undertake_v it_o for_o want_n of_o my_o command_a warrant_n and_o wile_n not_o thou_o wait_v also_o zeal_n must_v be_v right_o time_v 1_o chron._n 17.6_o n._n b._n learned_a interpreter_n observe_v here_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o always_o to_o relate_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v occasional_o speak_v but_o give_v only_o the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o brief_a as_o in_o act_n 2.40_o with_o many_o more_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n speak_v much_o more_o to_o nathan_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o david_n not_o record_v here_o but_o must_v be_v gather_v up_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o first_o nathan_n do_v render_v the_o reason_n to_o david_n why_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o his_o building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o chron._n 22.7_o &_o 28.9_o and_o second_o the_o conditional_a promise_n record_v 1_o king_n 2.4_o 1_o chron._n 28.7_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o three_o other_o passage_n find_v in_o 1_o king_n 8.16.18_o 25._o &_o 1_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o &_o 28.6_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n after_o this_o divine_a denial_n of_o david_n building_n the_o temple_n the_o two_o follow_a part_n be_v first_o god_n oracle_n to_o david_n altogether_o consolatory_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o this_o denial_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v david_n oration_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n partly_o gratulatory_a and_o partly_o supplicatory_a as_o follow_v remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o daunt_v and_o become_v doubtful_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o divine_a love_n because_o of_o this_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o devout_a design_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n god_n come_v here_o to_o comfort_n david_n against_o all_o his_o discouragement_n by_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o many_o kindness_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o he_o for_o time_n past_a and_o of_o those_o to_o come_v also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n as_o eminent_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n remark_n second_o particular_o god_n mind_v he_o 1._o of_o the_o temporal_a favour_n he_o have_v heretofore_o confer_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o change_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n into_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o but_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o danger_n hitherto_o from_o goliath_n saul_n doeg_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o battle_n yea_o and_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o both_o famous_a like_o the_o grand_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o formidable_a to_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o v._o 9_o so_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o though_o i_o do_v deny_v thou_o this_o thy_o desire_n of_o build_v i_o a_o temple_n two_o moreover_o god_n tell_v he_o for_o his_o further_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n i_o have_v more_o temporal_a favour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o former_a that_o be_v past_a namely_o i_o will_v felicitate_a as_o well_o as_o facilitate_v thy_o reign_n with_o both_o public_a and_o private_a blessing_n
first_o theorem_fw-la n._n b._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o idea_n or_o model_n of_o every_o church_n or_o temple_n and_o altogether_o of_o every_o splendid_a palace_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o though_o this_o temple_n be_v design_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o place_n in_o it_o appoint_v for_o such_o end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o architectonick_a art_n have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a director_n this_o i_o add_v to_o alsted_n reason_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o to_o solomon_n for_o his_o building_n this_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o building_n the_o tabernacle_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o and_o 26.1_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o humane_a invention_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n n._n b._n which_o exclude_v all_o popish_a pomp_n and_o devise_a worship_n the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n moses_n make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o now_o if_o god_n thus_o condescend_v to_o be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o a_o flit_a tabernacle_n of_o lesser_a importance_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o so_o do_v for_o this_o stand_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o fabric_n of_o the_o profound_a importance_n that_o ever_o any_o house_n be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n immediate_o any_o such_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v we_o read_v how_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n in_o write_v the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o david_n do_v not_o build_v this_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o pray_v for_o direction_n god_n give_v he_o the_o platform_n send_v it_o he_o either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o some_o prophet_n this_o be_v immediate_o hand_v by_o david_n to_o his_o son_n so_o solomon_n have_v the_o same_o help_n as_o moses_n have_v exod._n 25.40_o another_o reason_n alsted_n give_v of_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a end_n namely_o to_o typify_v as_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a structure_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a body_n joh_n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n likewise_o namely_o his_o church_n as_o after_o n._n b._n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n may_v be_v add_v who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n temple_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v calvisius_n helvicus_n cluverus_n paraeus_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o quotation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v brief_o these_o n._n b._n first_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o david_n prodigious_a preparation_n for_o building_n it_o david_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exceed_o magnifical_a 1_o chron._n 22.5_o a_o very_a great_a work_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o a_o work_n not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o may_v and_o what_o these_o mighty_a preparation_n be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v thus_o david_n leave_v for_o his_o son_n building_n the_o temple_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o say_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o cart_n load_n of_o silâ—â—â—_n allow_v six_o thousand_o sterling_a for_o every_o cart_n load_n beside_o twenty_o three_o million_o and_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o chap._n 17._o compute_v it_o to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o million_o of_o pound_n after_o the_o old_a rate_n which_o now_o be_v much_o raise_v n._n b._n and_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o sum_n say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a yet_o david_n in_o modesty_n come_v off_o with_o this_o expression_n now_o behold_v in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o do_v all_o this_o 1_n chron._n 22.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v but_o parva_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la few_o and_o mean_a matter_n from_o a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v but_o accept_v of_o i_o shall_v account_v myself_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o these_o prodigious_a preparation_n mention_v here_o &_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v his_o son_n solomon_n add_v not_o out_o of_o his_o poverty_n but_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o do_v so_o abundant_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n and_o tribute_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n make_v up_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n beside_o his_o custom_n of_o spice_n and_o his_o rich_a return_v from_o the_o east-indies_n so_o that_o as_o vilalpendus_n say_v he_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n both_o roman_n chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o add_v to_o david_n cabinet-cash_n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o temple_n magnificency_n above_o all_o other_o stately_a building_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n if_o david_n poverty_n afford_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n towards_o only_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o temple_n even_o under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o a_o personal_a prohibition_n from_o build_v it_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o might_n solomon_n superabundant_a riches_n contribute_v many_o myriad_n of_o million_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n who_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v puteum_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la a_o immense_a fund_z of_o treasure_n that_o can_v not_o be_v drain_v dry_a both_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v he_o a_o universal_a peace_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v no_o war_n at_o all_o wherein_o either_o to_o expend_v or_o exhaust_v his_o unconceivable_a incom_n but_o the_o whole_a thereof_o must_v be_v entire_o disburse_v so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o sumptuous_a structure_n now_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o hypothetical_n proposition_n be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o atte_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v undoubted_o be_v true_a also_o to_o wit_n that_o never_o any_o such_o famous_a fabric_n or_o stately_a structure_n be_v ever_o erect_v by_o any_o mortal_a either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o the_o three_o demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o many_o myriad_n of_o hand_n which_o solomon_n employ_v in_o carry_v on_o this_o wonderful_a work_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v they_o thus_o he_o employ_v thirty_o thousand_o carpenter_n for_o cut_v and_o square_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o every_o month_n by_o course_n he_o employ_v also_o eighty_o thousand_o mason_n for_o dress_v of_o stone_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o labourer_n for_o carry_v burden_n beside_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o workmaster_n and_o that_o excellent_a historian_n knight_n add_v how_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n 1_o king_n 5.11_o year_n by_o year_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o building_n work_n about_o which_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n rank_n they_o thus_o solomon_n set_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o proselyte_n to_o frame_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n seventy_o
in_o kind_n or_o by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o provide_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o lawful_a petition_n and_o honest_a heart_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v john_n 16.26_o 27._o second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o v._o 4.5_o that_o be_v until_o shilo_n come_v and_o a_o period_n then_o put_v to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n three_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n the_o failure_n on_o man_n part_n herein_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o thou_o and_o israel_n with_o thou_o or_o thy_o posterity_n fall_v into_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n zech._n 8.13_o 2_o chron._n 7.21_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n second_o remark_n upon_o solomon_n second_o help_n which_o be_v humane_a first_o his_o foreign_a afford_v by_o king_n hiram_n second_o domestic_a his_o home_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n remark_n on_o his_o foreign_a help_n be_v first_o solomon_n commutative_a justice_n in_o assign_v some_o city_n in_o galilee_n late_o conquer_a unto_o king_n hiram_n as_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o wood_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v supply_v he_o with_o and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o many_o famous_a fabric_n v._o 11.14_o though_o lebanon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o israel_n so_o the_o wood_n be_v none_o of_o hiram_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n because_o he_o find_v both_o carpenter_n and_o carriage_n however_o the_o sixscore_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v hiram_n own_o good_n which_o great_a sum_n solomon_n solve_v with_o a_o country_n contain_v in_o it_o twenty_o city_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v king_n hiram_n avarice_n discover_v by_o his_o lofty_a look_n and_o scornful_a expostulation_n contemn_v those_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chabul_n hebr._n dirty_a city_n as_o lay_v in_o a_o clayie_a land_n v._o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o soil_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o pain_n to_o manure_v and_o manage_v than_o the_o luxurious_a and_o lazy_a tyrian_n so_o devote_v to_o merchandise_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v therefore_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o require_v a_o better_a recompense_n remark_n upon_o solomon_n domestic_a help_n be_v first_o his_o lay_n of_o a_o levy_n or_o tribute_n at_o home_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 15._o because_o hiram_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o twenty_o city_n for_o suitable_a satisfaction_n therefore_o solomon_n lay_v this_o levy_n of_o money_n upon_o his_o subject_n that_o hiram_n may_v have_v his_o money_n repay_v he_o remark_n the_o second_o solomon_n have_v his_o levy_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o money_n his_o building_n as_o they_o be_v many_o v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o they_o be_v costly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o building_n in_o general_n swallow_v up_o hiram_n gold_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o n._n b._n howbeit_o solomon_n use_v not_o israelites_n as_o bondman_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o these_o they_o can_v once_o have_v destroy_v and_o will_v not_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o can_v not_o and_o though_o solomon_n will_v not_o enslave_v any_o of_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o canaanite_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o discontent_v with_o his_o government_n that_o ten_o whole_a tribe_n cast_v off_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o choose_v his_o servant_n jeroboam_n for_o their_o king_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n have_v place_v his_o queen_n in_o her_o peculiar_a palace_n v._o 24._o and_o 2_o chron._n 8.11_o and_o have_v fix_v his_o three_o annual_a feast_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 8.13_o and_o deut._n 16.16_o than_o he_o equip_v a_o navy_n to_o sea_n in_o ezion_n geber_n v._o 26._o which_o jehosaphat_n in_o imitation_n of_o solomon_n assay_v to_o do_v but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o ship_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o fetch_v gold_n from_o ophir_n be_v break_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sinful_a affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahaziah_n 1_o king_n 22.48_o 49._o but_o these_o ship_n of_o solomon_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o skilful_a seaman_n of_o king_n hiram_n tyrian_n v._n 27._o bring_v from_o the_o east-indies_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o but_o because_o 30_o talent_n be_v allow_v by_o solomon_n to_o hiram_n and_o his_o seaman_n for_o their_o voyage_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o v._o 28._o it_o be_v but_o 420_o talent_n because_o no_o more_o come_v clear_o into_o solomon_n treasury_n this_o be_v call_v a_o three_o year_n voyage_n chap._n 10.22_o america_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o wise_a solomon_n though_o unknown_a to_o after_o age_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o splendour_n the_o pompous_a glory_n and_o unparalleled_a opulency_n of_o king_n solomon_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n not_o only_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n in_o special_a but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o potentate_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o general_a etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n the_o one_a be_v omit_v in_o part_n the_o many_o curious_a question_n about_o her_o person_n whether_o a_o sibyl_n as_o some_o say_v or_o one_o that_o take_v solomon_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v n._n b._n those_o notionist_n that_o fancy_n she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o have_v a_o son_n beget_v upon_o she_o by_o he_o as_o thalestris_n come_v to_o great_a alexander_n on_o that_o errand_n say_v grotius_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o she_o whoever_o she_o be_v her_o errand_n and_o action_n be_v undoubted_o good_a see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o commend_v she_o for_o it_o mat._n 12.42_o luke_n 11.31_o peter_n martyr_n praise_v her_o action_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o sex_n may_v well_o have_v detain_v she_o 2._o she_o be_v a_o queen_n over_o a_o most_o pleasant_a country_n a_o kingdom_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a delight_n which_o most_o make_v its_o inhabitant_n over-delicate_a for_o any_o hard_a work_n or_o travel_v 3._o this_o journey_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o lord_n call_v it_o mat._n 12.42_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n for_o so_o delicate_a a_o queen_n and_o she_o very_o great_a train_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o here_o all_o her_o company_n be_v so_o copious_o lade_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o her_o country_n etc._n etc._n 4._o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o difficulty_n she_o both_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o service_n to_o hear_v solomon_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n remark_n 2d_o be_v the_o famous_a end_n she_o propound_v to_o herself_o in_o her_o undertake_n this_o difficult_a action_n be_v true_o noble_a and_o of_o a_o religious_a tincture_n n.b._n though_o the_o aethiopian_a chronicle_n do_v constant_o as_o lavater_n tell_v we_o make_v she_o their_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n call_v her_o mackeda_n and_o far_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v a_o son_n by_o solomon_n who_o she_o name_v david_n and_o that_o the_o aethiopian_n receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o solomon_n hereupon_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n come_v to_o read_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n act_v 8.27_o 28._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n to_o have_v queen_n to_o reign_v as_o candace_n there_o and_o this_o mackeda_n here_o notwithstanding_o these_o humane_a tradition_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_a say_v p._n martyr_n from_o god_n word_n that_o she_o come_v not_o to_o solomon_n for_o instruction_n in_o natural_a civil_a or_o humane_a affair_n these_o thing_n she_o can_v learn_v from_o her_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n at_o home_n much_o less_o to_o satisfy_v her_o carnal_a desire_n so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v divine_a matter_n true_a wisdom_n and_o religion_n from_o solomon_n n.b._n it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v high_o commend_v here_o that_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o queen_n and_o live_v in_o sublimest_n delicacy_n and_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n she_o take_v so_o tedious_a and_o chargeable_a a_o journey_n to_o improve_v herself_o in_o the_o
28._o wherein_o mark_v first_o the_o antecedent_n seconaly_a the_o concomitant_n and_o three_o the_o consequent_n mark_v 1_o upon_o the_o antevedent_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a reformation_n of_o religion_n record_v in_o 2_o king_n 23._o be_v do_v before_o this_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 23.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.8_o but_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v give_v many_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a fervency_n for_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 22._o omit_v for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v public_a reformation_n while_o yet_o young_a but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o in_o his_o twelve_o year_n when_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 34.3_o now_o this_o good_a king_n go_v on_o still_o to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o good_a after_o that_o both_o in_o his_o eight_o and_o twelve_o year_n he_o add_v his_o care_n to_o repair_v god_n house_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mark_v 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v especial_o in_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n yet_o read_v we_o not_o of_o any_o solemn_a repair_v of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o that_o by_o jehoash_fw-mi in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 5._o but_o that_o be_v about_o 234_o year_n before_o josiah_n there_o must_v now_o be_v need_n of_o new_a reparation_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n wear_v all_o thing_n second_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o solemn_a repair_v the_o temple_n mark_v 1_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v it_o be_v do_v equal_o just_o and_o prudent_o say_v moses_n flaccerus_n 2_o kin._n 22.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o both_o workman_n and_o overseer_n all_o do_v faithful_o so_o that_o no_o reckon_a be_v make_v say_v piscator_fw-la about_o the_o money_n they_o have_v receive_v all_o set_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n service_n will_v do_v well_o mark_v 2._o the_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o manage_v this_o great_a work_n be_v hilkiah_n a_o good_a highpriest_n and_o one_o careful_a enough_o both_o to_o keep_v god_n worship_n pure_a within_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o stonewall_n which_o temporis_fw-la injurid_a &_o hominum_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o by_o violence_n of_o idolater_n be_v much_o decay_a without_o some_o suppose_v this_o good_a man_n be_v jeremy_n father_n jerem._n 1.1_o three_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v 1_o this_o same_o hilkiah_n find_v among_o the_o rubbish_n the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n own_o handwriting_n 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o by_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o whence_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n only_o some_o pious_a priest_n have_v hide_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n lest_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o burn_v which_o they_o do_v to_o all_o the_o copy_n they_o can_v find_v say_v sanctius_n and_o lavater_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v relate_v or_o at_o least_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v so_o suppress_v god_n law_n that_o at_o this_o time_n josiah_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o say_v vatablus_n for_o though_o manasseh_n repent_v yet_o by_o old_a age_n and_o death_n he_o be_v prevent_v from_o restore_a god_n law_n say_v munsterus_n mark_v 2._o this_o new-found_a old_a original_a manuscript_n be_v carry_v to_o josiah_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v hilkiah_n give_v it_o to_o shaphan_n the_o king_n messenger_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 3._o as_o a_o rare_a present_a fit_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o royal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o bibles_n now_o so_o common_a be_v so_o little_o prize_v among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n moulin_n he_o make_v concern_v the_o french_a protestant_n say_v time_n be_v when_o while_o the_o papist_n burn_v we_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o burn_v with_o zeal_n to_o be_v read_v of_o they_o but_o now_o with_o our_o liberty_n be_v breed_v not_o only_o a_o neglect_n but_o also_o a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n word_n d._n moul._n theatr._fw-la pag._n 278._o mark_v 3_o shaphan_n read_v it_o doubtless_o at_o the_o king_n command_n as_o jerem._n 36.21_o good_a josiah_n well_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o it_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o in_o 3_o respect_n say_v flaccherus_n 1._o lectione_n libri_fw-la 2_o laceratione_n vestium_fw-la and_o 3._o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetissam_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o only_o desirous_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o wicked_a man_n account_v but_o wind_n and_o in_o terrorem_fw-la only_o jerem._n 5.12_o 13_o 14_o but_o be_v also_o deep_o touch_v with_o it_o upon_o his_o tender_a heart_n ver_fw-la 19_o because_o through_o some_o neglect_n he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o according_a to_o god_n command_n all_o his_o life_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o he_o show_v how_o much_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hear_v it_o by_o that_o external_n sign_n of_o rend_v his_o clothes_n ver_fw-la 11._o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o much_o inward_a contrition_n or_o rend_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o garment_n job_n 2.13_o 3._o he_o send_v to_o the_o prophetess_n mark_v 4._o when_o josiah_n have_v hear_v the_o dreadful_a divine_a commination_n denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o book_n for_o his_o predecessor_n sin_n and_o think_v those_o direful_a curse_n be_v just_a hang_n over_o their_o head_n he_o therefore_o cry_v go_v you_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.20_o 21._o that_o he_o may_v know_v when_o those_o judgement_n will_v come_v and_o whether_o no_o mean_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v make_v use_n of_o wherewith_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o prevent_v they_o mark_v 5._o hilkiah_n and_o his_o partner_n be_v not_o send_v to_o jeremy_n or_o zephany_n though_o they_o both_o be_v prophet_n in_o josiah_n time_n jerem._n 1.2_o and_o zeph._n 1.1_o say_v lyra_n sanctius_n erpennius_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o 1._o jeremy_n be_v now_o but_o very_o young_a and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o anathoth_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n where_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o footman_n his_o townsman_n and_o kinrded_a who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o jerem._n 11.12_o whereupon_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o god_n tell_v he_o the_o courtier_n will_v be_v rough_a than_o his_o kindred_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v he_o run_v with_o those_o horseman_n at_o the_o court_n when_o the_o footman_n in_o the_o country_n have_v weary_v he_o jer._n 12.5_o he_o begin_v but_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o josiah_n jerem._n 1.2_o and_o 2.6_o caussinus_n say_v that_o jeremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v at_o 15_o year_n old_a 2._o because_o zephany_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hezekiah_n grandchild_n he_o arise_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o josiah_n and_o prophesy_v express_o against_o the_o king_n child_n jehoahaz_n jehoiakin_n and_o zedekiah_n for_o their_o new-fashioned_a new-fangled_a apparel_n zeph._n 1.8_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o these_o three_o be_v but_o 12_o year_n old_a at_o josiah_n 18_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n mark_v 6._o but_o those_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n for_o 1._o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n in_o point_n of_o holy_a prophecy_n male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o though_o god_n forbid_v woman_n the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o yet_o extraordinary_a gift_n god_n give_v to_o the_o female_a sex_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o miriam_n exod._n 15.20_o deborah_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o anna_n luke_n 2.36_o elizabeth_z and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1._o and_o philip_n daughter_n act_n 21.9_o 2._o she_o be_v send_v to_o here_o because_o the_o king_n matter_n require_v haste_n and_o this_o huldah_n be_v at_o hand_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n for_o 14._o in_o mishneh_n hebr._n as_o deutronomy_n
hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n as_o those_o lord_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o daniel_n and_o haman_n son_n be_v hang_v also_o esth_n 7.10_o and_o 9.14_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n punish_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o traitor_n with_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n whereby_o they_o both_o be_v dispossess_v beside_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n crime_n either_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v or_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o the_o plot._n mark_v 6._o the_o lion_n master_v those_o malicious_a lord_n and_o all_o they_o break_v their_o bone_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o give_v far_a light_n and_o lustre_n to_o daniel_n miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o hunger_n or_o of_o natural_a ferocity_n by_o famine_n say_v calvin_n which_o make_v the_o lion_n spare_v daniel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v new_o feed_v with_o flesh_n to_o the_o full_a as_o daniel_n enemy_n object_v say_v josephus_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o darius_n give_v the_o lion_n food_n when_o daniel_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o before_o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n yet_o the_o lion_n though_o full_a do_v ravenous_o tear_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o be_v a_o fiction_n only_o of_o josephas_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v but_o a_o add_v to_o god_n word_n n.b._n 1_o the_o admirable_a over_o roll_a power_n of_o almighty_n god_n over_o all_o create_a being_n for_o execute_v his_o will_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o judgement_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v his_o host_n to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n either_o for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n for_o disobey_v god_n yet_o spare_v the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13.24_o 25_o 28_o 29._o and_o another_o that_o slay_v the_o man_n for_o disobey_v god_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 20.36_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.25_o thus_o those_o unreasonable_a fierce_a and_o furious_a creature_n have_v their_o mouth_n muzzle_v by_o their_o maker_n to_o the_o spare_v of_o daniel_n yet_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o master_n his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a be_v god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 119.91_o n.b._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o loud_a alarm_n sound_v to_o all_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o peasant_n that_o do_v persecute_v shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o in_o his_o anger_n psalm_n 56.7_o into_o a_o worse_a pit_n than_o the_o pit_n of_o lion_n even_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n among_o devil_n psalm_n 9.17_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n that_o set_v up_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n psalm_n 94.20_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n heb._n 10.31_o he_o will_v tear_v in_o piece_n worse_o than_o a_o lion_n psalm_n 50.22_o mark_v 7._o darius_n decree_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o all_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o maldonate_fw-it call_v he_o a_o convert_n but_o calvin_n answer_v if_o so_o than_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v idol_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n however_o he_o speak_v in_o daniel_n diaiect_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v learn_v all_o this_o doctrine_n from_o daniel_n who_o he_o now_o hear_v own_a and_o honour_a call_v god_n a_o deliverer_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o daniel_n now_o and_o to_o his_o three_o noble_a companion_n before_o in_o chap._n 3._o grotius_n say_v n.b._n this_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o king_n to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o advance_v the_o godly_a as_o darius_n do_v to_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o law_n else_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 3_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o second_o god_n answer_n to_o daniel_n prayer_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o general_n part._n remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 6.28_o that_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a both_o of_o they_o have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o high_a employment_n as_o he_o have_v bear_v a_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n until_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n dan._n 1.21_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o until_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cyrus_n take_v babylon_n some_o suppose_v that_o darius_n die_v at_o or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o chuldean_a kingdom_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o medo-persian_a and_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n dan._n 9.1_o and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n also_o ezra_n 1.1_o both_o then_o enter_v upon_o that_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o darius_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n for_o daniel_n mention_n the_o first_o of_o darius_n dan._n 9.1_o but_o after_o darius_n death_n he_o name_v now_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n dan._n 10.1_o moreover_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_n run_v not_o in_o darius_n but_o in_o cyrus_n name_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o jew_n captivity_n expire_v both_o together_o this_o daniel_n understand_v by_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 27.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 29.10_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n though_o daniel_n be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n have_v his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o frequent_o converse_v with_o angel_n yet_o disdain_v he_o not_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o read_v both_o jeremy_n and_o moses_n book_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o say_v grotius_n n.b._n hence_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la exclaim_v against_o that_o apocryphal_a fiction_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o ezra_n 2_o esdras_n 14.21_o 48._o if_o so_o how_o come_v daniel_n to_o have_v they_o and_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o read_v they_o and_o understand_v the_o captivity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n n.b._n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o to_o put_v god_n promise_n into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o god_n will_v answer_v all_o in_o his_o providence_n the_o term_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v end_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n say_v 2_o chron._n 36.22_o and_o here_o daniel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n so_o that_o they_o two_o concur_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n or_o proem_n wherein_o he_o give_v god_n a_o threefold_a praise_n 1._o of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o of_o his_o veracity_n and_o 3._o of_o his_o benignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereby_o he_o show_v say_v calvin_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o cavil_v or_o murmur_n but_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n n.b._n it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o propound_v god_n to_o ourselves_o under_o such_o suitable_a attribute_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v beforehand_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a art_n of_o pray_v and_o beg_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 15._o mark_v 1._o one_a
romish_a church_n say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n yet_o god_n word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o destruction_n my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n be_v no_o mother_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n wherein_o mordecai_n do_v not_o only_o give_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n for_o secure_v their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o to_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o kill_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hanian_n decree_n chap._n 3.13_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v alter_v in_o give_v mordecai_n as_o large_a a_o commission_n to_o save_v the_o jew_n as_o ever_o haman_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o edict_n remark_n the_o first_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o transcript_n of_o this_o original_a decree_n transmit_v in_o all_o haste_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o 127_o province_n where_o they_o be_v public_o proclaim_v that_o upon_o that_o long-look'd-for_a day_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n ve_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o but_o immediate_o the_o jew_n fear_v of_o that_o fatal_a day_n be_v change_v into_o a_o joyful_a festival_n day_n beforehand_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dread_a of_o that_o dismal_a day_n in_o haman_n decree_n be_v once_o do_v away_o by_o mordecai_n edict_n of_o a_o contrary_a countermand_n the_o jew_n become_v joyful_a and_o have_v their_o holy_a merry_a meeting_n wherein_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o unexpected_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o feast_n and_o good_a day_n here_o mention_v for_o 17._o be_v only_o a_o preparative_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o bad_a brunt_n of_o their_o panic_n fear_n be_v once_o over_o unto_o that_o grand_a feast_n chap._n 9_o remark_n the_o second_o mordecai_n have_v obtain_v his_o heart_n desire_n for_o a_o effectual_a deliverance_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n go_v out_o from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a grandeur_n with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o 15._o we_o read_v not_o that_o human_n have_v any_o such_o yet_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o grand_a royal_a crown_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o one_o with_o sufficient_a distinction_n from_o it_o permit_v to_o the_o prime_n of_o persian_a prince_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o glitter_v and_o glorious_a together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o royal_a apparel_n and_o accoutrement_n as_o to_o put_v the_o city_n as_o he_o march_v through_o it_o into_o a_o joyful_a jubilee_n now_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v before_o perplex_v chap._n 3.15_o be_v rare_o revive_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o triumph_v mordicai_n and_o that_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o say_v piscator_fw-la but_o also_o the_o other_o citizen_n who_o be_v either_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o affinity_n or_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o worldly_a concern_v or_o out_o of_o their_o humanity_n abhor_v that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o innocents_n shall_v be_v butcher_v by_o haman_n bloody_a decree_n and_o now_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v countermand_v so_o that_o shushan_n now_o shine_v as_o aben-ezra_n read_v it_o and_o that_o lily_n as_o shushan_n hebr._n signify_v be_v now_o most_o lovely_a and_o lightsome_a remark_n the_o three_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o in_o shushan_n cause_v a_o fear_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o they_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o some_o say_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o love_n submit_v to_o that_o severe_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n however_o the_o great_a god_n overrule_v matter_n so_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o mordecai_n be_v altogether_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o overawe_v even_o the_o malignant_a persian_n that_o they_o may_v of_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v etc._n etc._n esther_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o hamanist_n who_o both_o purpose_a and_o endeavour_v to_o slay_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o history_n be_v antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n as_o first_o the_o long_o look_v for_o lucky_a day_n of_o haman_n diabolical_a let_v come_v at_o last_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o the_o thirteen_o of_o adar_n or_o february_n upon_o which_o day_n haman_n be_v abettor_n hope_v to_o revel_v in_o the_o jew_n ruin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o second_o counter-edict_n in_o may_n forego_v this_o follow_a february_n yet_o many_o malignant_a hamanists_n do_v doubtless_o despise_v this_o late_a decree_n and_o scoff_o deride_v it_o as_o only_o extort_a from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o queen_n importunity_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o before_o in_o haman_n time_n to_o have_v all_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o and_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v in_o a_o over_o uxorious_a humour_n consent_v to_o this_o second_o counter-decree_n mere_o to_o give_v his_o wife_n content_a therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o join_v all_o their_o force_n to_o prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a haman_n first_o letter_n of_o licence_n upon_o the_o lucky_a day_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o procure_v by_o esther_n and_o her_o uncle_n n.b._n thus_o those_o that_o be_v ripe_a for_o ruin_n harden_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o hasten_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o which_o do_v harden_v and_o heighten_v they_o in_o this_o dare_a attempt_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a letter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reverse_n and_o repeal_v the_o former_a but_o only_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o who_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o overpower_v for_o what_o be_v this_o handful_n of_o poor_a captive_n to_o the_o whole_a persian_a empire_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o art_n and_o lot_n of_o divination_n for_o foretell_v any_o future_a arbitrary_a and_o contingent_a event_n and_o who_o cozen_v they_o with_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o lucky_a day_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o jew_n prepare_v on_o their_o part_n vim_fw-la vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prompt_v they_o for_o man_n natural_o say_v aristotle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life-loving_a creature_n and_o so_o indeed_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n make_v much_o of_o their_o life_n n.b._n the_o jew_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o confident_o commit_v their_o righteous_a though_o disconsolate_a cause_v to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o yet_o dare_v they_o not_o tempt_v god_n by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n well-knowing_a that_o though_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o most_o industrious_o as_o for_o life_n provide_v temporal_a mean_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n against_o that_o lucky_a unlucky_a day_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o adar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o arm_v themselves_o and_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n without_o which_o this_o will_v have_v be_v reckon_v a_o riot_n and_o rebellion_n hereupon_o bernard_n high_o honour_n the_o jew_n here_o say_v though_o they_o be_v laeti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la habentes_fw-la gandium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la &_o gaudium_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n have_v joy_n chap._n 8.16_o 17._o not_o doubt_v to_o possess_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la yet_o dare_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o do_v arm_v themselves_o for_o their_o security_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o hamanist_n fall_v remark_n the_o first_o though_o the_o jew_n enemy_n be_v it_o seem_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o jew_n when_o haman_n happy_a unhappy_a day_n happen_v to_o fulfil_v haman_n bloody_a letter_n whereof_o himself_n the_o author_n repent_v and_o have_v rue_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o and_o though_o those_o
because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a whereas_o what_o be_v short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v seal_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o isa_n 8.16_o rev._n 22.10_o five_o though_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o remote_a prediction_n be_v reserve_v for_o after-age_n see_v event_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n yet_o the_o pious_a will_v spare_v no_o pain_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o increase_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n six_o such_o pious_a soul_n as_o can_v be_v at_o any_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuoh_n etc._n etc._n for_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n shall_v see_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admire_v the_o prescience_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 77.5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 26.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o the_o five_o comfort_n be_v a_o cordial_a from_o michael_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o former_a four_o be_v from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n by_o christ_n deputation_n this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n the_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o christ_n stand_v between_o the_o bank_n upon_o the_o water_n as_o matth._n 14.25_o signify_v many_o nation_n rev._n 10.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n ask_v the_o man_n michael_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forementioned_a mystery_n for_o 5_o 6._o christ_n answer_v with_o hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o common_a use_n of_o take_v oath_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o our_o lord_n assure_v both_o the_o angel_n upon_o both_o the_o bank_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o truth_n ofhi_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o church_n fiery_a adversary_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n ver_fw-la 7.2_o time_n certain_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o man_n which_o be_v daniel_n trouble_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o angel_n ask_v also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a too_o matth._n 25.36_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o man_n may_v not_o know_v mystery_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o six_o comfort_n be_v propound_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o redeemer_n and_o daniel_n who_o occasion_v it_o by_o free_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o christ_n answer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n daniel_n beg_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o mystical_a number_n christ_n answer_v with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a as_o zech._n 1.13_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o relate_v to_o daniel_n himself_o though_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v yet_o must_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o god_n council_n thou_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v conceal_v of_o future_a age_n that_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n there_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o a_o learned_a nescience_n as_o of_o vnnecessaries_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr or_o of_o vnprofitable_n such_o as_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v when_o shall_v the_o world_n end_n which_o of_o mortal_n be_v reprobate_n and_o which_o be_v elect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n that_o my_o people_n shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n but_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o until_o they_o be_v make_v white_a by_o that_o scour_a black_a soap_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 11.35_o and_o when_o i_o have_v scour_v and_o scourge_v my_o child_n by_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n so_o desperate_o set_v upon_o sin_v ver_fw-la 10._o than_o will_v i_o throw_v my_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o seven_o cordial_n be_v propound_v from_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v daniel_n of_o two_o comfortable_a event_n more_o plain_o the_o former_a be_v that_o after_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n my_o people_n shall_v begin_v to_o prosper_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o that_o be_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o they_o shall_v prosper_v much_o more_o in_o many_o victory_n the_o conelusion_n of_o daniel_n prophetic_a history_n remark_n the_o first_o hereupon_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o sentiment_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o confine_v this_o historical_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n only_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n only_o produce_v their_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o former_a as_o a_o type_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o antitype_n though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o do_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n type_n and_o figure_n yet_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v affirm_v there_o be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o cyprian_n interpret_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.13_o to_o be_v his_o type_n render_v this_o reason_n if_o babylon_n literal_a be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n mystical_a in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n 2._o other_o make_v the_o adulteress_n harlot_n prov._n 5.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n 3._o other_o represent_v antichrist_n from_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o rev._n 20.8_o but_o 4._o and_o last_o many_o learned_a man_n make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o of_o the_o great_a congruity_n between_o they_o in_o daniel_n description_n as_o 1._o both_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n the_o one_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o the_o one_o come_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o other_o before_o his_o second_o come_v remark_n the_o second_o though_o bellarmine_n misimprove_v this_o second_o parallel_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o bare_a three_o year_n and_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a consequence_n and_o not_o unlike_o that_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cyprian_n type_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n give_v a_o far_o long_a lease_n to_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n maldonate_fw-it himself_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o slide_v from_o the_o life_n of_o antiochus_n to_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n too_o thus_o david_n speak_v of_o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o psalm_n 16._o and_o isa_n 49._o and_o 54._o and_o 60._o chapter_n so_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o with_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n speak_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o parallel_n antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n altogether_o alike_o in_o pride_n avarice_n craft_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o end_v it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o half_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n remark_n the_o three_o
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
the_o kill-christs_n yet_o two_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o shrew'd_o shake_v say_v we_o trust_v he_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.21_o but_o alas_o now_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v concern_v he_o we_o think_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o appear_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o weak_a faith_n daily_o do_v be_v but_o swallow-friend_n appear_v in_o summer_n only_o they_o also_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o three_o day_n a_o day_n upon_o which_o their_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v many_o eminent_a remark_n from_o these_o text_n gen._n 22.4_o &_o 42.18_o exod._n 19.16_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o jon._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o good_a that_o they_o yet_o know_v of_o be_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o great_a critical_a day_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o what_o once_o one_o spurinna_n reply_v to_o caesar_n venit_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la that_o lucky_a day_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v thou_o victory_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o that_o day_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o still_o expire_v much_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o the_o night_n come_v thus_o be_v these_o two_o man_n too_o quick_a with_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o christ_n be_v too_o quick_a for_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o present_a when_o they_o think_v he_o now_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n their_o haste_n here_o be_v such_o as_o because_o that_o three_o day_n have_v as_o they_o imagine_v still_o disappoint_v they_o make_v their_o hope_n hang_v the_o wing_n extreme_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v rumour_n of_o christ_n rise_v that_o morning_n by_o some_o tattle_a too_o credulous_a woman_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o startle_v at_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n too_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o trust_v christ_n any_o further_a nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n sight_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o pinger_n end_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bind_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v â—â—â—gination_n or_o fancy_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v christ_n tenderness_n towards_o the_o â—eâ—ble_a faith_n of_o these_o two_o trave_n 〈◊〉_d in_o corroborate_n their_o â—ainting_a confidence_n 〈…〉_o do_v by_o two_o medium_n or_o mean_n 1._o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o v._o 25._o wherever_o christ_n in_o his_o spirâ—â—_n be_v prese_v with_o we_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o will_v be_v convince_a we_o of_o some_o in_o john_n 16.8_o and_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o leper_n 2_o ring_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o some_o 〈◊〉_d will_v befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n rebuke_v we_o not_o for_o tarry_v and_o loiter_v in_o customary_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n christ_n have_v nor_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o they_o particular_o he_o reprove_v they_o â—â—â—ply_v for_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o believe_v any_o â—abuâ—ons_n romance_n or_o false_a report_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o fall_n who_o believe_v the_o lie_a devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o over_o hasty_a believe_v which_o be_v call_v levity_n of_o heart_n ecclâ—s_n 19_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o precipitant_a presumption_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o golden-mean_a betwixt_o be_v over_o preposterous_a and_o over_o â—â—â—dy_a herein_o christ_n second_o mean_n be_v then_o 2_o by_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o death_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n '_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n concern_v christian_n also_o that_o they_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o wear_v the_o crown_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o he_o found_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n than_o upon_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o his_o conference_n to_o their_o ear_n he_o may_v have_v present_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o tell_v john_n rev._n 1.8_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o lead_v they_o leizure_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v himself_o till_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n that_o they_o go_v unto_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n when_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sure_o found_v than_o by_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o these_o may_v be_v slander_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o equal_a to_o a_o audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o of_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o their_o be_v inspire_a they_o be_v also_o both_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o six_o branch_n be_v christ_n discover_v himself_n to_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o special_a remark_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v get_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v verse_n 28._o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v they_o how_o they_o prize_v he_o and_o account_v of_o his_o company_n therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v misimprove_v to_o palliate_v any_o kind_n of_o sinful_a dissimulation_n if_o solomon_n may_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a child_n 1_o king_n 3.24_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v this_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o whether_o to_o go_v or_o stay_v without_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o dissemble_v so_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v go_v the_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v get_v hold_v on_o one_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o there_o they_o hang_v till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o verse_n 29._o yea_o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o still_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sowâ—â—_n fellow_n traverser_n company_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o glad_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o saucy_a stranger_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o our_o former_a misimprovement_n of_o the_o meon_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v go_v to_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v
1_o cor._n 15.44_o but_o he_o change_v his_o place_n only_o and_o they_o miraculous_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.31_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n vanish_v out_o of_o those_o disciple_n sight_n this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o sudden_o attend_v with_o a_o disappearance_n of_o he_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o trouble_a they_o with_o a_o confound_a consternation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o 1_o fall_v upon_o a_o self_n trial_n reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o luke_n 24._o v._o 32._o say_v each_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o so_o we_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v know_v he_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n even_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o beside_o the_o high_a elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o many_o ponderous_a argument_n he_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o as_o john_n 7_o 46._o do_v we_o not_o feel_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n attend_v his_o word_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o astonishment_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o experience_n while_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o authority_n before_o his_o death_n on_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o can_v not_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o his_o sweet_a society_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thus_o god_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fire_v up_o their_o freeze_a affection_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o sit_v under_o sermon_n if_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o careless_a under_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o open_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o it_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o to_o burn_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o like_o as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o minister_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v angustin_n qui_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o thus_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n none_o can_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o can_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o a_o drowsy_a dead_a freeze_a heart_n never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o misspend_v of_o precious_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n luke_n 24.32_o 33._o here_o be_v their_o self-denial_n after_o their_o self-tryal_n in_o this_o transport_v know_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rose_n up_o from_o the_o grave_a they_o likewise_o like_o sympathize_v servant_n rise_v up_o also_o from_o the_o table_n and_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o eat_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n though_o they_o be_v two_o hungry_a traveller_n for_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o till_o they_o suspend_v their_o sight_n as_o he_o start_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o immediate_o they_o start_v up_o from_o the_o supper_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o break_v which_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n mock_v they_o with_o a_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o two_o whether_o they_o with_o job_n esteem_v his_o word_n and_o work_n above_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o often_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n eat_z he_o answer_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o the_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o he_o do_v when_o disappoint_v of_o his_o breakfast_n at_o the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o though_o he_o come_v hungry_a into_o the_o city_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o a_o victualling-house_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o eat_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o have_v now_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o eat_v a_o supper_n though_o their_o bread_n be_v both_o blessed_v and_o break_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o must_v hasten_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o half-dead_a disciple_n luke_n 24.33_o hence_o the_o 3d_o consequence_n be_v their_o self-resolution_n though_o they_o now_o be_v go_v as_o other_o think_v into_o galilee_n their_o own_o country_n in_o order_n to_o meet_v christ_n there_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o be_v come_v the_o first_o day_n be_v journey_n towards_o it_o as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nighttime_n and_o themselves_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a yet_o up_o they_o must_v get_v and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o foot_v it_o by_o the_o same_o footstep_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v new_o foot_v over_o in_o the_o daylight_n according_a to_o this_o resolve_v they_o renounce_v their_o present_a repast_n and_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n not_o spare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o disconsolate_a fellow-disciple_n a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o live_v only_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o eat_v only_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o be_v no_o belly-god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o as_o the_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o dare_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning-light_n lest_o some_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o linger_a in_o a_o time_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o therefore_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o nigh-broken_a heart_n with_o these_o joyful_a tiding_n so_o here_o these_o two_o disciple_n must_v not_o now_o loiter_v about_o sit_v still_o at_o supper_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o be_v go_v quick_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o trudge_v away_o in_o post-haste_n for_o their_o master_n his_o majesty_n service_n late_o though_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o want_v in_o their_o return_n that_o chariot_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day's-journey_n thither_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la &_o fodalitium_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v their_o companion_n all_o the_o day_n who_o sweet_a company_n and_o conference_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v they_o all_o along_o the_o journey_n sweeten_v every_o footstep_n to_o they_o and_o make_v their_o travel_n no_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o emmaus_n while_o their_o guide_n and_o conduct_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o wander_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o now_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v go_v too_o yet_o must_v they_o haste_v haste_n haste_v back_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
new_a measure_n to_o take_v and_o what_o retrieve_v counsel_n to_o follow_v thus_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 24.4_o act_n 2.12_o and_o here_o and_o act_n 10.17_o n.b._n thus_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strait_n a_o well-contented_a sufficiency_n true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o nonplus_n and_o perplexity_n these_o wicked_a adversary_n have_v be_v plunge_v into_o before_o when_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 4.14_o 20_o 21._o though_o their_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o do_v something_o against_o they_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o startle_v only_o at_o this_o wonderful_a work_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v dispirited_a and_o even_o ring_v their_o bell_n backward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n when_o the_o evident_a presage_n of_o some_o eminent_a temporal_a judgement_n do_v so_o startle_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o consternation_n now_o such_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o fail_v they_o much_o more_o indeed_o luke_n 21.26_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o be_v alive_a for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o sure_a enough_o in_o prison_n yet_o while_o their_o restless_a malice_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o preach_v they_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o only_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o preach_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n this_o make_v they_o more_o mad_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a torment_n to_o unsound_a and_o unholy_a heart_n when_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v before_o the_o council_n who_o now_o have_v send_v for_o they_o without_o their_o former_a violence_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n with_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o christ_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o a_o name_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n verse_n 29._o as_o before_o act_v 4.18_o 19_o n._n b._n urge_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o consider_v person_n a_o principle_n grant_v and_o graft_v in_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a socrates_n can_v say_v i_o love_v you_o heathen_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o you_o how_o much_o more_o may_v christian_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v when_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n dan._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n proceed_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a to_o be_v now_o a_o exalt_a prince_n able_a to_o subdue_v his_o foe_n and_o defend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 33._o they_o be_v so_o torture_v hereat_o that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o saw_n and_o grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o time_n bad_a man_n endure_v not_o good_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o honey_n purge_v green_a wound_n but_o cause_v pain_n to_o exulcerate_v part_n lusty_a itch_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o gentle_a scratch_v only_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o gamaliel_n paul_n tutor_n act_v 22.3_o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o this_o council_n yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o be_v the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o wise_a caution_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n god_n restrain_v the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o those_o madman_n he_o allege_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n two_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o soon_o dwindle_v away_o by_o this_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o furious_a indignation_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a counsellor_n n.b._n history_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o violence_n have_v its_o excellent_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o have_v here_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40._o then_o 2._o he_o urge_v a_o dilemma_n a_o two-horned_n argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n if_o of_o man_n it_o have_v a_o sandy_a bottom_n so_o must_v fall_v matth._n 7.27_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o therefore_o refrain_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a giant_n do_v and_o perish_v thereby_o n.b._n this_o moderate_a pharisee_n may_v shame_v our_o peevish_a persecutor_n who_o little_o think_v they_o be_v wage_n war_n against_o the_o great_a god_n do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9.4_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v either_o among_o tongue-smiters_a or_o hand-smiters_a that_o can_v boast_v of_o the_o last_o blow_n or_o ever_o cry_v victory_n no_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o in_o thy_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o o_o god_n psal_n 56.7_o how_o can_v the_o borrow_a power_n be_v a_o meet_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n wisdom_n or_o may_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o v._o 30._o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n deny_v concourse_n or_o influence_n the_o arm_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n like_o jeroboam_n shrink_v up_o present_o and_o while_o it_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v overmastered_n if_o god_n will_v gather_v together_o his_o army_n who_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o he_o job_n 11.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v prov._n 19.21_o isa_n 8.10_o and_o 46.10_o psal_n 33.11_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o mould_n of_o all_o contrary_a counsel_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o and_o every_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o happy_a conquest_n over_o her_o adversary_n they_o yield_v here_o to_o gamaliel_n convince_a counsel_n yet_o not_o altogether_o for_o they_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n without_o beat_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o far_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prohibit_v their_o preach_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o beat_n and_o brow-beating_a the_o apostle_n abate_v not_o of_o their_o courage_n nor_o one_o hairbreadth_n of_o their_o work_n but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grace_v in_o their_o be_v so_o disgrace_v for_o christ_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o be_v beat_v as_o slave_n as_o christ_n their_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o matth._n 10.17_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o account_v a_o favour_n and_o divine_a condescension_n according_a to_o phil._n 1.29_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n if_o not_o great_a than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o all_o this_o cease_v to_o preach_v public_o as_o well_o as_o private_o and_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o persecution_n against_o stephen_n stone_v but_o the_o next_o blow_n the_o adversary_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o persecution_n be_v a_o black_a and_o bloody_a blow_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o be_v there_o checker'd-work_n still_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n marvellous_o mingle_v with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v this_o primo-primitive_a church_n daily_o win_v ground_n by_o both_o the_o two_o former_a persecution_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o very_a
sin_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o that_o curse_a traitor_n sell_v the_o head_n but_o simoniacal_a patron_n sell_v the_o member_n he_o the_o shepherd_n they_o the_o sheep_n and_o herein_o as_o worse_a than_o judas_n he_o only_o sell_v the_o body_n but_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o scarlet_a strumpet_n do_v at_o this_o day_n rev._n 18.13_o nor_o do_v simon_n here_o desire_v to_o purchase_v those_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o sell_v dear_a than_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v to_o satisfy_v his_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o gain_n as_o also_o to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n among_o his_o admirer_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n outvie_a and_o overdo_v he_o n.b._n beside_o this_o simon_n magus_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v by_o simon_n peter_n that_o himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o lurk_v and_o be_v no_o better_a a_o man_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v characterise_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o direful_a threaten_v verse_n 20._o and_o probable_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o dismal_a doom_n that_o have_v as_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n he_o feign_v a_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o faith_n beg_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n what_o become_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a n.b._n however_o this_o same_o simon_n who_o philip_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o honest_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v detect_v by_o peter_n who_o soon_o smell_v the_o fox_n and_o divine_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o den_n expose_v he_o to_o open_a view_n ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n at_o peter_n powerful_a prayer_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n this_o story_n though_o not_o canonical_a in_o itself_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o sacred_a correspondency_n with_o solomon_n canonical_a sentence_n and_o say_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o verse_n 9_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o name_n of_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o ignominious_a and_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o it_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v stigmatise_v in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a history_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o hide_v his_o hypocrisy_n yet_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v detect_v by_o peter_n so_o be_v he_o detest_v by_o all_o person_n of_o consideration_n to_o this_o day_n his_o name_n still_o stink_v like_o putrify_a carrion_n n.b._n though_o this_o simon_n magus_n do_v manage_v his_o matter_n so_o cleverly_o and_o crafty_o that_o philip_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o believer_n and_o baptize_v he_o yet_o peter_n present_o pump_v up_o his_o rottenness_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a in_o his_o proper_a colour_n all_o come_v out_o to_o his_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n therefore_o as_o those_o wicked_a sodomite_n who_o will_v have_v carnal_o know_v angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n gen._n 19.5_o 8._o give_v the_o odious_a name_n to_o that_o beastly_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n so_o this_o sorcerer_n unsound_a simon_n have_v give_v the_o execrable_a name_n to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o simony_n wherewith_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v brand_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v for_o spiritual_a benefice_n n.b._n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 25.34_o the_o levite_n portion_n and_o patrimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n the_o seller_n of_o dove_n in_o which_o form_n the_o spirit_n descend_v matth._n 3.16_o our_o lord_n do_v whip_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o second_o be_v at_o his_o end_v of_o it_o matth._n 21.12_o n.b._n alas_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v sigh_v out_o and_o say_v in_o our_o sad_a season_n that_o satan_n have_v his_o simon_n and_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o judas_n or_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o simon_n that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o buyer_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o he_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v with_o money_n that_o great_a of_o gift_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o part_n and_o portion_n either_o in_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o of_o any_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n preach_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o two_o though_o simon_n magus_n prove_v a_o unsound_a proselyte_n to_o philip_n ministry_n yet_o the_o aethiopian_a queen_n candace_n chamberlain_n become_v a_o more_o sound_a one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o samaritan_n professor_n who_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o story_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v five_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n or_o instrument_n convert_v philip_n act_v 8.26_o when_o the_o two_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v this_o new_a constitute_v church_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o samaria_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o same_o village_n of_o that_o country_n also_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o which_o testify_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o invincible_a industry_n in_o despite_n of_o this_o four_o great_a persecution_n act_v 8.1_o so_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.25_o n.b._n but_o philip_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n verse_n 26._o nor_o must_v he_o go_v the_o ordinary_a road_n thither_o but_o the_o desart-way_n which_o be_v up-hill_n and_o downhill_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o but_o little_o frequent_v have_v not_o philip_n be_v thus_o direct_v he_o have_v certain_o go_v the_o common_a path_n and_o not_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o great_a ethiopian_a officer_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n tell_v all_o our_o wander_n psal_n 56.8_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o walking_n but_o be_v overrule_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o david_n do_v when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v here_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o both_o that_o as_o they_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o lord_n direction_n so_o god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o footing_n and_o flitting_n n.b._n two_o the_o object_n or_o person_n convert_v he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o nation_n condition_n dignity_n religion_n and_o occupation_n act_v 8.27_o 28._o he_o be_v 1._o a_o ethiopian_a by_o nation_n 2._o a_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n such_o as_o queen_n employ_v in_o their_o chamber_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n be_v his_o condition_n 3._o his_o dignity_n be_v import_v in_o his_o be_v style_v a_o officer_n of_o great_a authority_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o queen_n court._n 4._o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o passover_n n.b._n his_o religion_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o professor_n who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o this_o proselyte_n he_o can_v have_v only_o some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dark_a region_n of_o africa_n yet_o can_v he_o cross_v the_o sea_n take_v this_o long_a journey_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n improve_v his_o time_n so_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o any_o false_a fancy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o external_n worship_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v our_o courtier_n and_o gallant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o read_v at_o all_o in_o their_o coach_n do_v spend_v their_o time_n there_o in_o read_v frivolous_a romance_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a lord_n do_v better_a have_v some_o small_a smattering_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v it_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o more_o
abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o seek_v shall_v not_o find_v matth._n 7.7_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v n.b._n here_o god_n make_v philip_n miraculous_o to_o meet_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v inquire_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o 5_o his_o occupation_n he_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n to_o this_o queen_n candace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o court-office_n yet_o while_o this_o eunuch_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o queen_n treasure_n he_o still_o neglect_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n for_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n wherein_o that_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 56.4_o 5._o be_v gracious_o fulfil_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o my_o house_n both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o this_o eunuch_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o we_o find_v who_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o africa_n and_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v a_o people_n most_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o for_o their_o famous_a greek_a poet_n homer_n call_v those_o sunburn_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v demonstrate_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o nation_n with_o he_o but_o whoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.34_o gal._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o by_o philip_n run_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o one_o be_v express_v so_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o imply_v as_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v philip_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o run_v as_o swift_o as_o this_o great_a man_n chariot_n run_v so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o eunuch_n but_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n also_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v read_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 53.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v the_o eunuch_n modest_o and_o humble_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la ask_v &_o learn_v this_o proselyte_n may_v by_o converse_v with_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o keep_v the_o festival_n there_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v find_v there_o record_v how_o much_o isaiah_n suffer_v under_o manasseh_n this_o might_n well_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o this_o great_a man_n take_v up_o his_o inferior_a into_o his_o chariot_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o philip_n preach_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o show_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o not_o of_o isaiah_n jeremy_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o that_o pregnant_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n the_o lord_n blessing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n save_v faith_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o this_o eunuch_n soul_n n.b._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o ethiopian_a may_v teach_v we_o christian_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o not_o vain_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v time_n as_o waste_v time_n whereof_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o must_v as_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o talon_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n most_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v by_o dig_v in_o that_o golden_a mine_n find_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o that_o master_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o man_n be_v do_v though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o humble_a be_v also_o true_o docile_a willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n from_o any_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o superior_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o inferior_n as_o he_o here_o and_o great_a naaman_n by_o a_o captive_a girl_n 2_o king_n 5.2_o 13._o how_o will_v our_o great_a treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n huff_v at_o such_o a_o affront_n 6._o that_o bare_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v it_o with_o knowledge_n attention_n affection_n and_o application_n in_o their_o life_n rev._n 1.3_o 7._o divine_a command_n must_v not_o be_v grudge_o dispute_v but_o speedy_o dispatch_v as_o philip_n do_v here_o in_o hasten_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o difficulty_n without_o cavil_v at_o the_o uncouth_a way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n 8._o divine_a providence_n do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o a_o concur_v tendency_n towards_o this_o ethiopian_n conversion_n god_n both_o order_n he_o to_o be_v read_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o also_o philip_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o that_o juncture_n to_o inform_v he_o there_o in_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n n.b._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n incredible_a gain_n be_v get_v by_o mutual_a conference_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n the_o mathematics_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-teacher_n in_o divine_a literature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o illiterate_a mechanic_n and_o ignorant_a woman_n will_v say_v with_o this_o great_a officer_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o some_o interpreter_n help_v i_o act_n 8.31_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n on_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.17_o deut._n 33.10_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o n.b._n he_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n dare_v become_v a_o scholar_n only_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n none_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o thus_o god_n spirit_n who_o have_v direct_v philip_n hither_o do_v also_o in_o lighten_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o questionist_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n which_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o by_o dip_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o now_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o cold_a country_n for_o sprinkle_v be_v as_o significative_a and_o effectual_a answer_v the_o type_n exod._n 12.3_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o 5thly_a and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o departure_n of_o both_o each_o from_o other_o n.b._n one_a philip_n be_v sudden_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o eunuch_n sight_n and_o be_v miraculous_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o great_a man_n company_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a daniel_n affirm_v of_o habakkuk_n and_o this_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n be_v in_o a_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezek._n 3.12_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o eunuch_n see_v philip_n no_o more_o act_n 8.39_o for_o he_o
auditor_n who_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o as_o to_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o so_o confound_v with_o such_o convince_a and_o uncontrollable_a argument_n as_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o that_o great_a gospel_n truth_n the_o circumstance_n commendatory_a of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v straightway_o he_o do_v here_o as_o holy_a david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n quite_o contrary-way_n to_o god_n testimony_n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 119.59_o 60._o so_o saul_n here_o linger_v not_o loiter_v not_o nor_o trifle_n he_o away_o his_o precious_a time_n whereof_o it_o way_n enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o in_o his_o youth_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o but_o immediate_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o and_o the_o ministry_n his_o master_n call_v he_o out_o unto_o as_o after_o he_o admonish_v archippus_n to_o do_v col._n 4.17_o now_o well_o know_v that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o immediate_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o and_o if_o once_o past_a become_v irrecoverable_a therefore_o haste_n haste_n haste_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n for_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o elder_a brother_n matth._n 10.6_o act_n 1.8_o and_o 3.26_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v necessary_a even_o by_o this_o man_n act_v 13.46_o and_o according_o he_o act_v here_o either_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o be_v or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o matter_n what_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v learning_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a divine_a doctrine_n all_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o darkness_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v obviate_v that_o double_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v 1._o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v only_o some_o mere_a mortal_a man_n yet_o some_o secular_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o confute_v both_o these_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dark_a and_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o damascus_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o auditor_n be_v amaze_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o pestilent_a persecutor_n be_v become_v such_o a_o powerful_a preacher_n verse_n 21._o and_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o young_a saul_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o of_o the_o old_a saul_n say_v with_o astonishment_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10.11_o so_o here_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o preacher_n quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la oh_o the_o change_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o many_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o strange_a convert_n become_v the_o more_o effectual_a so_o that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.23_o 24._o 2._o his_o adversary_n be_v confute_v in_o all_o their_o cavil_n and_o their_o contumacy_n confound_v for_o this_o teacher_n do_v so_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v v._o 22._o like_o the_o carpenter_n who_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n together_o that_o each_o may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o and_o then_o erect_v he_o his_o fabric_n by_o bring_v all_o his_o piece_n and_o join_v they_o together_o each_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n this_o do_v this_o metaphorical_a builder_n who_o grace_n grow_v bold_a and_o great_a by_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n and_o who_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a concern_v christ_n this_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v or_o confute_v he_o but_o resolve_v to_o hold_v still_o their_o curse_a conclusion_n with_o utmost_a obstinacy_n and_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o danger_n for_o his_o doctrine_n n.b._n here_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o long_a pause_n of_o time_n betwixt_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o luke_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v after_o that_o many_o day_n act_n 9.23_o but_o himself_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o many_o day_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o continue_v his_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel-service_n there_o except_v only_o his_o journey_n into_o arabia_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o city_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o the_o arabian_a kingdom_n n.b._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o journey_n among_o those_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o return_v either_o to_o damascus_n again_o or_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o length_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a passage_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n himself_o supply_v that_o want_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o yet_o relate_v he_o not_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v among_o those_o rude_a arabian_n before_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n nor_o how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n there_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o promise_n isa_n 49.6_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o paul_n ministry_n act_v 9.15_o be_v when_o he_o go_v here_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n note_v 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v thus_o into_o that_o gentile_a country_n then_o be_v it_o most_o true_o make_v arabia_n felix_n as_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o make_v they_o thereby_o as_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 1.5_o the_o rude_a become_v rich_a by_o it_o the_o 3d_o note_v hereupon_o be_v behold_v here_o divine_a tender_a compassion_n to_o a_o young_a tender_a convert_n this_o saul_n christ_n call_v he_o not_o forth_o to_o a_o conflict_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o must_v have_v three_o year_n time_n wherein_o to_o settle_v before_o he_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o must_v be_v enure_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n the_o skilful_a armourer_n tri_v not_o a_o slender_a piece_n of_o armour_n with_o musket-shot_a nor_o do_v the_o judicious_a lapidary_n hammer_v his_o soft_a stone_n upon_o the_o hard_a stithy_n or_o anvil_n nor_o do_v the_o discreet_a husbandman_n turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o his_o cummin_n or_o the_o flail_n upon_o his_o fitche_n isa_n 28.26_o 27_o 28._o god_n proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o spare_v his_o suffer_a servant_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o breadcorn_n be_v bruise_v yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o maul_v as_o as_o to_o be_v mar_v thus_o saul_n be_v spare_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n he_o must_v be_v like_o moses_n the_o promulgator_n of_o the_o law_n who_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o great_a pharaoh_n so_o this_o grand_a promulgator_n and_o publisher_n of_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
coloss_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o his_o freedom_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o provide_v to_o remove_v his_o old_a lodging_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o a_o free_a man_n again_o which_o most_o probable_o he_o do_v n.b._n so_o that_o if_o we_o trace_v paul_n hope_n and_o intention_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n first_o phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o far_o to_o coloss_n philemon_n verse_n 22._o but_o still_o far_o than_o both_o even_a into_o judea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n heb._n 13.23_o tell_v those_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o those_o disperse_v to_o who_o james_n john_n and_o judas_n write_v their_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v both_o come_v together_o into_o those_o part_n to_o visit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_a timothy_n stay_v from_o paul_n or_o where_o paul_n be_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o n.b._n paul_n mention_n a_o intention_n he_o have_v of_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o 28._o but_o this_o intent_n be_v long_o ago_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o either_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o act_n 19_o v._o 6_o 7._o or_o by_o other_o intervenient_a yet_o important_a occasion_n as_o rom._n 15.22_o 23._o or_o by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n through_o scourge_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n of_o other_o as_o act_n 10.48_o and_o 16.15_o and_o 28.14_o n.b._n but_o now_o he_o find_v some_o urgent_a cause_n of_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o the_o apostasy_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n plain_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n for_o he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o than_o to_o go_v westward_o so_o that_o though_o this_o journey_n into_o spain_n be_v real_o intend_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n prov._n 16_o 9_o however_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o releâ—se_n leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n till_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o what_o become_v of_o this_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o far_a light_n after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o some_o year_n but_o a_o attempt_v to_o trace_v he_o far_o without_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o a_o scripture_n account_v next_o of_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n after_o the_o last_o account_n of_o paul_n chap._n xxx_o first_o of_o james_n and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o wave_v all_o other_o narratives_n from_o more_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a hand_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o monkish_a evaporation_n and_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v still_o as_o close_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v yet_o some_o far_a account_n of_o four_o apostle_n namely_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n in_o their_o apostolical_a book_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v james_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o name_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 10.2_o who_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o herod_n in_o jerusalem_n probable_o long_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v any_o of_o their_o epistle_n act_n 12.1_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n matth._n 10.3_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o and_o the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o family_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o who_o succeed_v his_o martyr_a namesake_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o thunder_a brother_n of_o john_n in_o his_o apostleship_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n and_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o conclude_v it_o there_o not_o withstand_v the_o presence_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o usurpation_n have_v the_o supremacy_n be_v sole_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v n.b._n this_o james_n be_v the_o residentiary_n apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n draw_v nigh_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o two_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5.8_o 9_o wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o people_n for_o kill_a christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a matth._n 24._o do_v now_o approach_v very_o near_o n.b._n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o malicious_a eye_n by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o those_o presage_a sign_n predict_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o grow_v on_o apace_o he_o live_v to_o see_v false_a prophet_n arise_v iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a a_o betray_n and_o undo_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o forerunner_n and_o forewarder_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o particular_a judgement_n day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v render_v vengeance_n on_o and_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o innocent_a sufferer_n upon_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o proper_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o deu._n 28._o verse_n 64._o wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o denounce_v a_o direful_a doom_n against_o the_o persecutor_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o his_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o professor_n animate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o these_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o strenuous_o assert_v james_n observe_v how_o that_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pervert_v by_o a_o licentious_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o professor_n rather_o libertine_n than_o christian_n make_v his_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o their_o malady_n and_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v manner_n correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o loose_a coat_n thus_o they_o that_o will_v make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n do_v bend_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o its_o own_o crookedness_n and_o thus_o as_o augustin_n say_v this_o apostle_n do_v see_v some_o turn_n the_o grace_n god_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v into_o wantonness_n he_o press_v the_o point_n of_o work_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a if_o their_o practice_n contradict_v their_o profession_n n.b._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o people_n many_o time_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n who_o of_o themselves_o lie_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a to_o press_v pharisees_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o james_n write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v loose_a professor_n who_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o who_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o save_v lively_a faith_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o turn_v the_o
doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o tax_v that_o notorious_a abuse_n and_o insist_o more_o full_o on_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o large_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o other_o hand_n n._n b._n eusebius_n out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la relate_v how_o this_o apostle_n james_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o then_o outrageous_a jew_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pulpit_n some_o say_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n as_o abet_v be_v by_o cain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o destructive_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v in_o his_o twelve_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bowl_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o and_o his_o antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o apostle_n next_o to_o james_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o supplement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o scripture-light_n still_o lead_v we_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o name_v after_o this_o james_n the_o less_o last_v mention_v in_o this_o relation_n gal._n 2.9_o which_o order_n of_o place_v these_o two_o apostle_n do_v spoil_v the_o papist_n argument_n for_o peter_n primacy_n concern_v peter_n the_o scripture_n mention_v little_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o action_n after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n who_o somewhere_o abscond_v till_o the_o angel_n have_v also_o destroy_v herod_n who_o have_v imprison_v he_o act_v 12_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o appean_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o motion_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n after_o this_o gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o this_o contest_v for_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v antioch_n and_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v while_o barnabas_n be_v with_o paul_n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o at_o antioch_n barnabas_n part_v from_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o act_n chap._n 15._o after_o which_o part_v we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o be_v together_o any_o more_o while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o at_o antioch_n peter_n come_v thither_o n.b._n from_o who_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o one_o take_v instruction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n which_o will_v have_v be_v unmannerly_a have_v peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a apostle_n and_o have_v paul_n give_v no_o better_a place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o his_o better_a as_o holy_a bradford_n phrase_v it_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o public_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n as_o elijah_n have_v reprove_v the_o seed_n of_o halt_a jacob_n gen._n 32.31_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o for_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 21.20_o come_v from_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n peter_n have_v free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile-christians_a at_o antioch_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n with_o they_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o those_o zealot_n come_v peter_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n of_o that_o gentile-church_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o zealous_a jew_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o they_o shall_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n raise_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o by_o their_o report_n n.b._n when_o paul_n see_v how_o peter_n make_v not_o straight_o path_n to_o his_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v heb._n 12.13_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n gal._n 2.14_o but_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o small_a blow_n to_o paul_n preach_v who_o have_v teach_v the_o abolishment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n by_o his_o warp_a from_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o history_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n john_n 5.39_o that_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v christ_n apostle_n may_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o record_v together_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o what_o be_v not_o record_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o another_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 9.22_o signify_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o builder_n who_o erect_v their_o fabric_n do_v sit_v one_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o another_o and_o then_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o find_v each_o part_n then_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n do_v prove_v there_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o quote_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n performance_n in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o must_v we_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n what_o luke_n have_v not_o relate_v in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o teacher_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n great_a man_n fault_n go_v as_o seldom_o unaccompanied_a as_o do_v their_o person_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a here_o in_o peter_n prevarication_n which_o have_v many_o aggravation_n for_o not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v native_a jew_n follow_v peter_n pattern_n but_o also_o barnabas_n paul_n felow-labourer_n and_o join-commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n about_o that_o very_a case_n of_o noncompliance_n with_o legal_a ceremony_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v gal._n 2.13_o what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o v._n 21._o see_v good_a man_n yea_o great_a man_n may_v seduce_v we_o and_o how_o cautelous_a ought_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o great_a to_o walk_v upright_o lest_o by_o their_o warping_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n they_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o plaster_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o broad_a as_o be_v the_o wound_n peter_n have_v prevaricate_v public_o before_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v paul_n reproof_n of_o peter_n offence_n according_o according_a to_o what_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o sore_a peter_n here_o fear_v not_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o offence_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o that_o in_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o far_o great_a and_o peter_n practice_n prove_v a_o compulsion_n to_o make_v other_o yea_o eminent_a professor_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o company_n we_o keep_v do_v in_o some_o kind_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o what_o peter_n do_v be_v not_o do_v private_o so_o as_o to_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n only_o but_o it_o be_v do_v open_o whereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v offend_v n.b._n therefore_o paul_n reprove_v he_o open_o though_o baronius_n be_v as_o bitter_a against_o paul_n for_o so_o do_v as_o ever_o paul_n be_v against_o peter_n for_o this_o foul_a fault_n and_o bellarmin_n shift_v this_o off_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o cephas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n whether_o peter_n make_v his_o next_o motion_n from_o antioch_n the_o sacred_a writ_n mention_v not_o yet_o have_v we_o upon_o divine_a record_n two_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n which_o do_v indeed_o give_v we_o further_o light_n concern_v peter_n life_n and_o action_n after_o his_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5.13_o give_v
be_v not_o so_o much_o curse_v but_o they_o be_v also_o all_o bless_a by_o he_o though_o their_o sinful_a action_n be_v curse_v yet_o their_o holy_a for_o the_o main_a and_o their_o penitent_a person_n be_v bless_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o joseph_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a patriarchal_a benediction_n here_o and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o this_o of_o joseph_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v above_o all_o the_o most_o stupendous_a story_n record_v some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v and_o treat_v on_o in_o genesis_n chap._n 37.39_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n first_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o many_o chapter_n from_o 37._o to_o 42._o all_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o metaphorical_a sentence_n the_o archer_n sore_o grieve_v he_o gen._n 49.23_o hebr._fw-la bagnali_fw-la or_o baali_n chitsim_n lord_n of_o arrow_n arch-archer_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o be_v before_o note_a those_o archer_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o his_o barbarous_a brethren_n who_o sell_v he_o 2._o his_o adulterous_a mistress_n who_o whore-like_a hunt_v for_o his_o precious_a life_n turn_v she_o disappoint_v love_n or_o rather_o lust_n into_o implacable_a hatred_n 3._o his_o over-credulous_a and_o injurious_a master_n who_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n imprison_v his_o innocent_a servant_n 4._o the_o tumultuous_a egyptian_n who_o when_o pine_v with_o hunger_n in_o that_o hard_a and_o long_a famine_n perhaps_o speak_v of_o ston_a he_o for_o lock_v up_o his_o store_n from_o they_o as_o the_o distress_a people_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o 5._o the_o envious_a enchanter_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o by_o traduce_v he_o they_o may_v work_v he_o out_o of_o royal_a favour_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la jerusal_n add_v 6._o the_o corrupt_a courtier_n who_o can_v not_o but_o look_v on_o he_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o a_o alien_a slave_n overtop_n they_o and_o to_o be_v pharaoh_n only_a and_o high_a favourite_n all_o these_o arrow-master_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o set_v against_o he_o shoot_v at_o he_o as_o their_o butt-mark_a with_o their_o envenom_a arrow_n which_o be_v such_o as_o david_n oft_o complain_v of_o psal_n 11.2_o and_o 57.5_o and_o 64.3_o and_o so_o do_v jeremy_n chap._n 9.3_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n thus_o shoot_v at_o bear_v a_o various_a resemblance_n as_o 1._o christ_n who_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o arch-archer_n level_v many_o a_o poisonful_a arrow_n against_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n amos_n 6.6_o which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v shoot_v at_o by_o her_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o yet_o her_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 3._o every_o true_a christian_a more_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a eyesore_a to_o the_o envy_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n both_o these_o be_v mischievous_o shoot_v at_o by_o that_o triumvirate_n or_o triple_a league_n of_o arch-archer_n flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n many_o fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v against_o they_o and_o they_o therefore_o need_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.12_o to_o 19_o that_o their_o bow_n which_o be_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o providence_n or_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n may_v abide_v in_o strength_n without_o warp_a or_o start_v aside_o god_n goodness_n in_o joseph_n innocence_n and_o patience_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o arch-archer_n his_o restless_a adversary_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o archer_n to_o shoot_v at_o good_a man_n both_o in_o adversity_n and_o in_o prosperity_n as_o at_o joseph_n here_o satan_n first_o archer_n to_o wit_n his_o barbarous_a brethren_n set_v upon_o he_o like_o so_o many_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o highwayman_n in_o the_o highway_n stripe_v he_o of_o his_o gawdy_a coat_n will_v have_v cut_v his_o throat_n do_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o after_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n into_o egypt_n so_o bring_v he_o first_o from_o under_o his_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o indulge_v favour_n in_o his_o father_n family_n into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o heathen_a stranger_n in_o a_o far_o and_o foreign_a country_n where_o satan_n set_v upon_o he_o his_o second_o and_o three_o archer_n to_o wit_n both_o his_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a mistress_n and_o his_o credulous_a and_o cruel_a master_n in_o his_o adversity_n and_o servitude_n all_o which_o time_n be_v joseph_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o when_o god_n who_o be_v a_o over-match_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o all_o time_n and_o turn_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n wrought_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o adversity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o prosperity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n of_o dream_n for_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o humble_v he_o be_v advance_v even_o then_o in_o this_o his_o high_a state_n of_o exaltation_n satan_n set_v upon_o he_o his_o arch-archer_n to_o wit_n 1._o his_o mutinous_a multitude_n for_o break_v into_o joseph_n storehouse_n of_o corn_n when_o pinch_v sore_o by_o the_o long-lasting_a famine_n as_o hunger_n we_o say_v will_v break_v stone_n wall_n and_o 2._o his_o envious_a enchanter_n who_o be_v outstriped_a by_o he_o in_o their_o art_n of_o divination_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n yea_o 3._o the_o malicious_a courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o must_v needs_o malice_n he_o in_o their_o emulation_n to_o see_v a_o stranger_n a_o hebrew_n servant_n and_o the_o court-marshal_n slave_n prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n than_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o royal_a court_n thus_o no_o state_n be_v safe_a from_o satan_n archer_n but_o his_o fiery_a dart_n he_o let_v we_o fly_v both_o in_o adversity_n and_o in_o prosperity_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o devil_n archer_n who_o shoot_v joseph_n into_o adversity_n at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n his_o barbarous_a brethren_n whereof_o at_o large_a above_o there_o be_v but_o one_o enquiry_n more_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o then_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o follow_a archer_n both_o in_o joseph_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o grand_a enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o the_o brutish_a behaviour_n of_o joseph_n barbarous_a brethren_n against_o he_o in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_v the_o first_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n never_o know_v of_o his_o son_n treachery_n and_o cruelty_n against_o joseph_n so_o ramban_n calvin_n mercer_n etc._n etc._n do_v think_v allege_v 1._o that_o joseph_n be_v both_o more_o charitable_a to_o his_o penitent_a brethren_n and_o more_o chary_a of_o his_o good_a old_a father_n content_a and_o comfort_n than_o to_o trouble_v either_o they_o or_o he_o with_o relate_v to_o he_o a_o old_a fault_n which_o now_o god_n have_v so_o marvellous_o overrule_v and_o order_v both_o for_o all_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o to_o his_o own_o great_a advancement_n 2._o his_o brethren_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 42.21_o cry_v we_o be_v very_o guilty_a and_o have_v they_o not_o all_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o all_o be_v bless_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.28_o and_o as_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n so_o joseph_n have_v remit_v it_o as_o appear_v gen._n 50.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o have_v remit_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o joseph_n forbear_v to_o turn_v informer_n against_o his_o penitent_a brethren_n to_o their_o father_n about_o that_o foul_a fact_n he_o have_v forgive_v they_o so_o to_o be_v sure_o those_o brethren_n will_v not_o turn_v informer_n against_o themselves_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v himself_o say_v the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o voice_n consonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 4._o but_o that_o allegation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o cogency_n in_o it_o be_v that_o have_v jacob_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o general_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o his_o son_n for_o kill_v for_o famish_v or_o for_o actual_a sell_v their_o brother_n joseph_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o touch_n at_o least_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o particular_a fault_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o his_o last_o funeral_n oration_n to_o they_o gen._n 49._o wherein_o he_o may_v more_o probable_o brand_v they_o all_o for_o villain_n rather_o than_o bless_v they_o all_o for_o patriarch_n unto_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v 5_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o how_o jacob_n
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
and_o give_v they_o his_o whole_a power_n know_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a person_n and_o himself_o now_o desire_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v deliver_v n._n b._n how_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o to_o turn_v and_o tame_v they_o as_o he_o please_v most_o king_n cry_v up_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la their_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o stop_v a_o subject_n mouth_n especial_o such_o absolute_a king_n as_o those_o of_o persia_n such_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o seem_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n but_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o heart-maker_n and_o the_o heart-mender_n have_v so_o hammer_v and_o hamper_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o poor_a perplex_a people_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o better_a temper_n insomuch_o that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v contract_v the_o stain_n and_o sting_n of_o such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a bloodguiltiness_n upon_o himself_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o million_o of_o innocent_n he_o will_v run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v account_v inconstant_a n._n b._n causinus_n say_v haman_n be_v partly_o a_o amalekite_n and_o partly_o a_o macedonian_a and_o that_o this_o new_a decree_n have_v insert_v in_o it_o how_o haman_n have_v design_v to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o macedonian_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narrative_a remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o new_a decree_n mark_v 1_o the_o king_n command_v to_o write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o to_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n this_o latter_a letter_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherein_o not_o one_o word_n be_v contain_v for_o disannul_v haman_n former_a decree_n for_o destroy_v the_o jew_n chap._n 3.12_o 13._o but_o only_a give_v the_o jew_n full_a power_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v beg_v their_o excuse_n for_o not_o reverse_v haman_n edict_n because_o himself_o be_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o that_o unrepealable_a law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o his_o recall_v thereof_o may_v put_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o do_v assure_v they_o this_o plaster_n will_v prove_v broad_a enough_o for_o their_o sore_a for_o this_o latter_a letter_n come_v last_o will_v in_o effect_n repeal_v the_o former_a and_o they_o need_v never_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o write_v in_o his_o name_n sign_v with_o his_o seal_n will_v be_v authentic_a enough_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o current_a countermand_n fear_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o the_o king_n scribe_n be_v call_v to_o write_v ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o long_a verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o scribe_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o come_v and_o write_v at_o mordecai_n call_n and_o command_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o at_o haman_n chap._n 3.12_o nor_o probable_o care_v they_o much_o say_v a_o interpreter_n what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n they_o will_v write_v so_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o gallio_n a_o mere_a irreligion_n not_o care_v how_o the_o concern_v thereof_o go_v act_n 18.17_o so_o they_o can_v but_o please_v the_o king_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o displease_v god_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o readiness_n to_o draw_v up_o haman_n bloody_a decree_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a decree_n publication_n it_o be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n our_o may_n call_v hebr._n sivan_n which_o signify_v cover_v for_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fair_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o pride_n and_o n._n b._n then_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n unto_o all_o those_o afflict_a exile_n that_o have_v be_v design_v for_o destruction_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v thus_o note_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o show_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o and_o dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n for_o this_o time_n be_v above_o two_o month_n after_o haman_n bloody_a letter_n have_v be_v publish_v so_o long_o say_v osiander_n do_v god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o low_a and_o lose_a condition_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o their_o deliverance_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a n._n b._n other_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o jew_n lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n for_o above_o two_o month_n as_o one_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o and_o thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o many_o and_o mighty_a sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 2_o that_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o neglect_v the_o many_o offer_n and_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o own_o native_a country_n where_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v not_o only_o their_o life_n in_o safety_n but_o also_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o free_a and_o full_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o as_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 3_o in_o this_o two_o month_n and_o upward_a god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o discover_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o event_n evidence_v all_o these_o be_v add_v to_o osiander_n observation_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o after_o two_o month_n terror_n to_o have_v now_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o unexpected_a edict_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o security_n this_o give_v the_o great_a illustration_n unto_o god_n glorious_a goodness_n which_o set_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n on_o work_n for_o they_o hab._n 3.2_o remark_n the_o three_o this_o liberatory_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o post_n ride_v upon_o the_o swift_a beast_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 127_o province_n as_o a_o countermand_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1_o though_o this_o letter_n need_v no_o such_o haste_n say_v bonartius_fw-la for_o there_o be_v still_o near_o nine_o month_n to_o come_v before_o haman_n lucky_a day_n happen_v be_v the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n adar_n or_o february_n yet_o mordecai_n hasten_v it_o away_o in_o the_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o due_a time_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o mark_v 2._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a dump_n of_o despair_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o comfort_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o lord_n comfort_v peter_n with_o the_o first_o and_o by_o name_n in_o his_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.7_o for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n mark_v 3_o then_o to_o all_o person_n in_o office_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v haman_n kill_v letter_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o save_v edict_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a no_o officer_n be_v allow_v to_o dispute_v but_o all_o command_v at_o their_o peril_n to_o dispatch_v for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o none_o must_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o dan._n 5.19_o hence_o mordecai_n prudent_o improve_v both_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o church_n good_a mark_v 4._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o their_o language_n every_o nation_n have_v it_o in_o their_o several_a character_n such_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v mordecai_n care_n that_o all_o people_n in_o the_o 127_o province_n shall_v have_v this_o unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o perstans_fw-la in_o their_o several_a dialect_n that_o so_o none_o may_v plead_v ignorance_n n._n b._n even_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o good_a magistrate_n care_n say_v a_o interpreter_n that_o their_o people_n may_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o know_a language_n though_o the_o